AUGUSTINE of HIPPO
CONFESSIONS, BOOKS 9-13
 

 


Transl. adapted from ALBERT C. OUTLER, Meth. Univ. Dallas, TX ,1955.. LCCN: 55-5021. Orig,tr. in publ. domain.


  BOOKS:  1   2   3   4   5   6   7   8   9  10   11   12   13


 

 

 


 NINE

 

 

 

BOOK NINE

Liber IX

 

 

 

 

The end of the autobiography. Augustine tells of his resigning from his professorship and of the days at Cassiciacum in preparation for baptism. He is baptized together with Adeodatus and Alypius. Shortly thereafter, they start back for Africa. Augustine recalls the ecstasy he and his mother shared in Ostia and then reports her death and burial and his grief. The book closes with a moving prayer for the souls of Monica, Patricius, and all his fellow citizens of the heavenly Jerusalem.

 

 

 

   

CHAPTER I

CAPUT 1

[9.] 1. “O Lord, I am your servant; I am your servant and the son of your handmaid. you have loosed my bonds. I will offer to you the sacrifice of thanksgiving.”[267] Let my heart and my tongue praise you,  and let all my bones say, “Lord, who is like unto you?” Let them say so, and answer you me and say unto my soul, “I am your salvation.”
Who am I, and what is my nature? What evil is there not in me and my deeds; or if not in my deeds, my words; or if not in my words, my will? But you,  O Lord, are good and merciful, and your right hand did reach into the depth of my death and did empty out the abyss of corruption from the bottom of my heart. And this was the result: now I did not will to do what I willed, and began to will to do what you did will.
But where was my free will during all those years and from what deep and secret retreat was it called forth in a single moment, whereby I gave my neck to your “easy yoke” and my shoulders to your “light burden,” O Christ Jesus, “my Strength and my Redeemer”? How sweet did it suddenly become to me to be without the sweetness of trifles! And it was now a joy to put away what I formerly feared to lose. For you did cast them away from me, O true and highest Sweetness. you did cast them away, and in their place you did enter in yourself--sweeter than all pleasure, though not to flesh and blood; brighter than all light, but more veiled than all mystery; more exalted than all honor, though not to them that are exalted in their own eyes. Now was my soul free from the gnawing cares of seeking and getting, of wallowing in the mire and scratching the itch of lust. And I prattled like a child to you,  O Lord my God--my light, my riches, and my salvation.

O domine, ego servus tuus, ego servus tuus et filius ancillae tuae. disrupisti vincula mea; tibi sacrificabo hostiam laudis. laudet te cor meum et lingua mea, et omnia ossa mea dicant: domine, quis similis tibi? dicant, et responde mihi et dic animae meae: salus tua ego sum. quis ego et qualis ego? quid non mali aut facta mea aut, si non facta, dicta mea aut, si non dicta, voluntas mea fuit? tu autem, domine, bonus et misericors, et dextera tua respiciens profunditatem mortis meae, et a fundo cordis mei exhauriens abyssum corruptionis. et hoc erat totum nolle, quod volebam, et velle, quod volebas. sed ubi erat tam annoso tempore, et de quo imo altoque secreto evocatum est in momento liberum arbitrium meum, quo subderem cervicem leni iugo tuo, et umeros levi sarcinae tuae, Christe Iesu, adiutor meus et redemptor meus? quam suave mihi subito factum est carere suavitatibus nugarum, et quas amittere metus fuerat, iam dimittere gaudium erat. eiciebas enim eas a me, vera tu et summa suavitas, eiciebas et intrabas pro eis omni voluptate dulcior, sed non carni et sanguini, omni luce clarior, sed omni secreto interior, omni honore sublimior, sed non sublimibus in se. iam liber erat animus meus a curis mordacibus ambiendi et adquirendi et volutandi atque scalpendi scabiem libidinum; et garriebam tibi, claritati meae et divitiis et saluti meae, domino deo meo.

CHAPTER II

CAPUT 2

[9.] 2. And it seemed right to me, in your sight, not to snatch my tongue’s service abruptly out of the speech market, but to withdraw quietly, so that the young men who were not concerned about your law or your peace, but with mendacious follies and forensic strifes, might no longer purchase from my mouth weapons for their frenzy. Fortunately, there were only a few days before the “vintage vacation”[268]; and I determined to endure them, so that I might resign in due form and, now bought by you,  return for sale no more.
My plan was known to you,  but, save for my own friends, it was not known to other men. For we had agreed that it should not be made public; although, in our ascent from the “valley of tears” and our singing of “the song of degrees,” you hadst given us sharp arrows and hot burning coals to stop that deceitful tongue which opposes under the guise of good counsel, and devours what it loves as though it were food.
[9.] 3. you had pierced our heart with your love, and we carried your words, as it were, thrust through our vitals. The examples of your servants whom you hadst changed from black to shining white, and from death to life, crowded into the bosom of our thoughts and burned and consumed our sluggish temper, that we might not topple back into the abyss. And they fired us exceedingly, so that every breath of the deceitful tongue of our detractors might fan the flame and not blow it out.
Though this vow and purpose of ours should find those who would loudly praise it--for the sake of your name, which you have sanctified throughout the earth--it nevertheless looked like a self-vaunting not to wait until the vacation time now so near. For if I had left such a public office ahead of time, and had made the break in the eye of the general public, all who took notice of this act of mine and observed how near was the vintage time that I wished to anticipate would have talked about me a great deal, as if I were trying to appear a great person. And what purpose would it serve that people should consider and dispute about my conversion so that my good should be evil spoken of?
[9.] 4. Furthermore, this same summer my lungs had begun to be weak from too much literary labor. Breathing was difficult; the pains in my chest showed that the lungs were affected and were soon fatigued by too loud or prolonged speaking. This had at first been a trial to me, for it would have compelled me almost of necessity to lay down that burden of teaching; or, if I was to be cured and become strong again, at least to take a leave for a while. But as soon as the full desire to be still that I might know that you are the Lord[269] arose and was confirmed in me, you know, my God, that I began to rejoice that I had this excuse ready--and not a feigned one, either--which might somewhat temper the displeasure of those who for their sons’ freedom wished me never to have any freedom of my own.
Full of joy, then, I bore it until my time ran out--it was perhaps some twenty days--yet it was some strain to go through with it, for the greediness which helped to support the drudgery had gone, and I would have been overwhelmed had not its place been taken by patience. Some of your servants, my brethren, may say that I sinned in this, since having once fully and from my heart enlisted in your service, I permitted myself to sit a single hour in the chair of falsehood. I will not dispute it. But have you not, O most merciful Lord, pardoned and forgiven this sin in the holy water
[270] also, along with all the others, horrible and deadly as they were?

Et placuit mihi in conspectu tuo non tumultuose abripere, sed leniter subtrahere ministerium linguae meae nundinis loquacitatis; ne ulterius pueri, (meditantes non legem tuam, non pacem tuam, sed insanias mendaces et bella forensia), mercarentur ex ore meo arma furori suo. et opportune iam paucissimi dies supererant ad vindemiales ferias; et statui tolerare illos, ut sollemniter abscederem, et redemptus a te iam non redirem venalis. consilium ergo nostrum erat coram te, coram hominibus autem nisi nostris quam effunderetur, quamquam tu nobis in convalle plorantionis ascendentibus, et cantantibus canticum graduum, dederas sagittas acutas, et carbones vastatores, adversus linguam subdolam velut consulendo contradicentem, et sicut cibum assolet, amando consumentem. Sagittaveras tu cor nostrum caritate tua, et gestabamus verba tua transfixa visceribus, et exempla servorum tuorum, quos de nigris lucidos et de mortuis vivos feceras, congesta in sinum cogitationis nostrae, urebant et absumebant gravem torporem, ne in ima vergeremus; et accendebant nos valide, ut omnis ex lingua subdola contradicitionis flatus inflammare nos acrius posset, non extinguere. verum tamen quia propter nomen tuum, quod sanctificasti per terras, etiam laudatores utique haberet votum et propositum nostrum, iactantiae simile videbatur non opperiri tam proximum feriarum tempus, sed de publica professione atque ante oculos omnium sita ante discedere, ut conversa in factum meum ora cunctorum intuentium, quam vicinum vindemialium diem praevenire voluerim, multa dicerent, quod quasi appetissem magnus videri. et quo mihi erat istuc, ut putaretur et disputaretur de animo meo, et blasphemaretur bonum nostrum? Quin etiam quod ipsa aestate litterario labori nimio pulmo meus cedere coeperat, et difficulter trahere suspiria, doloribusque pectoris testari se saucium, vocemque clariorem productioremve recusare; primo perturbaverat me, quia magisterii illius sarcinam paene iam necessitate ponere cogebat, aut si curari et convalescere potuissem, certe intermittere. sed ubi plena voluntas vacandi, et videndi, quoniam tu es dominus, oborta mihi est atque firmata -- nosti, deus meus -- etiam gaudere coepi, quod haec quoque suberat non mendax excusatio, quae offensionem hominum temperaret, qui propter liberos suos me liberum esse numquam volebant. plenus igitur tali gaudio, tolerabam illud intervallum temporis, donec decurreret -- nescio utrum vel viginti dies erant -- sed tamen fortiter tolerabantur, quia receserat cupiditas, quae mecum solebat ferre grave negotium, et ego premendus remanseram, nisi patientia succederet. peccasse me in hoc quisquam servorum tuorum, fratrum meorum, dixerit, quod iam pleno corde militia tua, passus me fuerim vel una hora sedere in cathedra mendacii. at ego non contendo. sed tu, domine misericordissime, nonne et hoc peccatum, cum ceteris horrendis et funereis, in aqua sancta ignovisti et remisisti mihi?

CHAPTER III

CAPUT 3

[9.] 5. Verecundus was severely disturbed by this new happiness of mine, since he was still firmly held by his bonds and saw that he would lose my companionship. For he was not yet a Christian, though his wife was; and, indeed, he was more firmly enchained by her than by anything else, and held back from that journey on which we had set out. Furthermore, he declared he did not wish to be a Christian on any terms except those that were impossible. However, he invited us most courteously to make use of his country house so long as we would stay there. O Lord, you wilt recompense him for this “in the resurrection of the just,”[271] seeing that you have already given him “the lot of the righteous.”[272] For while we were absent at Rome, he was overtaken with bodily sickness, and during it he was made a Christian and departed this life as one of the faithful. Thus you hadst mercy on him, and not on him only, but on us as well; lest, remembering the exceeding kindness of our friend to us and not able to count him in your flock, we should be tortured with intolerable grief. Thanks be unto you,  our God; we are yours. your exhortations, consolations, and faithful promises assure us that you wilt repay Verecundus for that country house at Cassiciacum--where we found rest in you from the fever of the world--with the perpetual freshness of your paradise in which you have forgiven him his earthly sins, in that mountain flowing with milk, that fruitful mountain--thy own.
[9.] 6. Thus Verecundus was full of grief; but Nebridius was joyous. For he was not yet a Christian, and had fallen into the pit of deadly error, believing that the flesh of your Son, the Truth, was a phantom.[273] Yet he had come up out of that pit and now held the same belief that we did. And though he was not as yet initiated in any of the sacraments of your Church, he was a most earnest inquirer after truth. Not long after our conversion and regeneration by your baptism, he also became a faithful member of the Catholic Church, serving you in perfect chastity and continence among his own people in Africa, and bringing his whole household with him to Christianity. Then you did release him from the flesh, and now he lives in Abraham’s bosom. Whatever is signified by that term “bosom,” there lives my Nebridius, my sweet friend, your son by adoption, O Lord, and not a freedman any longer. There he lives; for what other place could there be for such a soul? There he lives in that abode about which he used to ask me so many questions--poor ignorant one that I was. Now he does not put his ear up to my mouth, but his spiritual mouth to your fountain, and drinks wisdom as he desires and as he is able--happy without end. But I do not believe that he is so inebriated by that draught as to forget me; since you,  O Lord, who are the draught, are mindful of us.
Thus, then, we were comforting the unhappy Verecundus--our friendship untouched--reconciling him to our conversion and exhorting him to a faith fit for his condition (that is, to his being married). We tarried for Nebridius to follow us, since he was so close, and this he was just about to do when at last the interim ended. The days had seemed long and many because of my eagerness for leisure and liberty in which I might sing to you from my inmost part, “My heart has said to you,  I have sought your face; your face, O Lord, will I seek.”
[274]

Macerabatur anxitudine Verecundus de isto nostro bono, quod propter vincula sua, quibus tenacissime tenebatur, deseri se nostro consortio videbat. nondum Christianus, coniuge fideli, ea tamen ipsa artiore prae ceteris conpede ab itinere, quod aggressi eramus, retardabatur; nec Christianum esse alio modo se velle dicebat quam illo, quo non poterat. benigne tamen obtulit, ut, quamdiu ibi essemus, in re eius essemus. retribues illi, domine, in retributione iustorum, quia iam ipsam sortem retribuisti ei. quamvis enim absentibus nobis, cum Romae iam essemus, corporali aegritudine correptus, et in ea Christianus et fidelis factus, ex hac vita emigravit. ita misertus es non solum eius sed etiam nostri, ne cogitantes egregiam erga nos amici humanitatem, nec eum in grege tuo numerantes, dolore intolerabili cruciaremur. gratias tibi, deus noster! tui sumus: indicant hortationes et consolationes tuae. fidelis promissor reddis Verecundo pro rure illo eius Cassiciaco, ubi ab aestu saeculi requievimus in te, amoenitatem sempiternae virentis paradisi tui, quoniam dimisisti ei peccata super terram in monte incaseato, monte tuo, monte uberi. Angebatur ergo tunc ipse, Nebridius autem conlaetabatur. quamvis enim et ipse nondum Christianus in illam foveam perniciosissimi erroris inciderat, ut veritatis filii tui carnem phantasma crederet, tamen inde emergens sic sibi erat, nondum imbutus ullis ecclesiae tuae sacramentis, sed inquisitor ardentissimus veritatis. quem non multo post conversionem nostram et regenerationem per baptismum tuum, ipsum etiam fidelem Catholicum, castitate perfecta atque continentia tibi servientem in Africa apud suos, cum tota domus eius per eum Christiana facta esset, carne solvisti: et nunc ille vivit in sinu Abraham. quidquid illud est, quod illo significatur sinu, ibi Nebridius meus vivit, dulcis amicus meus, tuus autem adoptivus ex liberto filius: ibi vivit. nam quis alius tali animae locus? ibi vivit, unde me multa interrogabat homuncionem inexpertum. iam non ponit aurem ad os meum, sed spiritale os ad fontem tuum, et bibit, quantum potest, sapientiam pro aviditate sua, sine fine felix. nec eum sic arbitror inebriari ex ea, utobliviscatur mei, cum tu, domine, quem potat ille, nostri sis memor. sic ergo eramus, Verecundum consolantes tristem, salva amicitia de tali conversione nostra, et exhortantes ad fidem gradus sui, vitae scilicet coniugalis: Nebridium autem opperientes, quando sequeretur. quod de tam proximo poterat, et erat iam iamque facturus, cum ecce evoluti sunt dies illi tandem. nam longi et multi videbantur, prae amore libertatis otiosae, ad cantandum de medullis omnibus: tibi dixit cor meum, quaesivi vultum tuum; vultum tuum, domine, requiram.

CHAPTER IV

CAPUT 4

[9.] 7. Finally the day came on which I was actually to be relieved from the professorship of rhetoric, from which I had already been released in intention. And it was done. And you did deliver my tongue as you hadst already delivered my heart; and I blessed you for it with great joy, and retired with my friends to the villa.[275] My books testify to what I got done there in writing, which was now hopefully devoted to your service; though in this pause it was still as if I were panting from my exertions in the school of pride.[276] These were the books in which I engaged in dialogue with my friends, and also those in soliloquy before you alone.[277] And there are my letters to Nebridius, who was still absent.[278]
When would there be enough time to recount all your great blessings which you did bestow on us in that time, especially as I am hastening on to still greater mercies? For my memory recalls them to me and it is pleasant to confess them to you,  O Lord: the inward goads by which you did subdue me and how you broughtest me low, leveling the mountains and hills of my thoughts, straightening my crookedness, and smoothing my rough ways. And I remember by what means you also did subdue Alypius, my heart’s brother, to the name of your only Son, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ--which he at first refused to have inserted in our writings. For at first he preferred that they should smell of the cedars of the schools
[279] which the Lord hath now broken down, rather than of the wholesome herbs of the Church, hostile to serpents.[280]
[9.] 8. O my God, how did I cry to you when I read the psalms of David, those hymns of faith, those paeans of devotion which leave no room for swelling pride! I was still a novice in your true love, a catechumen keeping holiday at the villa, with Alypius, a catechumen like myself. My mother was also with us--in woman’s garb, but with a man’s faith, with the peacefulness of age and the fullness of motherly love and Christian piety. What cries I used to send up to you in those songs, and how I was enkindled toward you by them! I burned to sing them if possible, throughout the whole world, against the pride of the human race. And yet, indeed, they are sung throughout the whole world, and none can hide himself from your heat. With what strong and bitter regret was I indignant at the Manicheans! Yet I also pitied them; for they were ignorant of those sacraments, those medicines[281]--and raved insanely against the cure that might have made them sane! I wished they could have been somewhere close by, and--without my knowledge--could have seen my face and heard my words when, in that time of leisure, I pored over the Fourth Psalm. And I wish they could have seen how that psalm affected me.[282] “When I called upon you,  O God of my righteousness, you did hear me; you did enlarge me when I was in distress. Have mercy upon me and hear my prayer.” I wish they might have heard what I said in comment on those words--without my knowing that they heard, lest they should think that I was speaking it just on their account. For, indeed, I should not have said quite the same things, nor quite in the same way, if I had known that I was heard and seen by them. And if I had so spoken, they would not have meant the same things to them as they did to me when I spoke by and for myself before you,  out of the private affections of my soul.
[9.] 9. By turns I trembled with fear and warmed with hope and rejoiced in your mercy, O Father. And all these feelings showed forth in my eyes and voice when your good Spirit turned to us and said, “O sons of men, how long will you be slow of heart, how long will you love vanity, and seek after falsehood?” For I had loved vanity and sought after falsehood. And you,  O Lord, had already magnified your Holy One, raising him from the dead and setting him at your right hand, that thence he should send forth from on high his promised “Paraclete, the Spirit of Truth.” Already he had sent him, and I knew it not. He had sent him because he was now magnified, rising from the dead and ascending into heaven. For till then “the Holy Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.”[283] And the prophet cried out: “How long will you be slow of heart? How long will you love vanity, and seek after falsehood? Know this, that the Lord hath magnified his Holy One.” He cries, “How long?” He cries, “Know this,” and I--so long “loving vanity, and seeking after falsehood”--heard and trembled, because these words were spoken to such a one as I remembered that I myself had been. For in those phantoms which I once held for truth there was vanity and falsehood. And I spoke many things loudly and earnestly--in the contrition of my memory--which I wish they had heard, who still “love vanity and seek after falsehood.” Perhaps they would have been troubled, and have vomited up their error, and you wouldst have heard them when they cried to you; for by a real death in the flesh He died for us who now maketh intercession for us with you.
[9.] 10. I read on further, “Be angry, and sin not.” And how deeply was I touched, O my God; for I had now learned to be angry with myself for the things past, so that in the future I might not sin. Yes, to be angry with good cause, for it was not another nature out of the race of darkness that had sinned for me--as they affirm who are not angry with themselves, and who store up for themselves dire wrath against the day of wrath and the revelation of your righteous judgment. Nor were the good things I saw now outside me, nor were they to be seen with the eyes of flesh in the light of the earthly sun. For they that have their joys from without sink easily into emptiness and are spilled out on those things that are visible and temporal, and in their starving thoughts they lick their very shadows. If only they would grow weary with their hunger and would say, “Who will show us any good?” And we would answer, and they would hear, “O Lord, the light of your countenance shines bright upon us.” For we are not that Light that enlightens every man, but we are enlightened by you,  so that we who were formerly in darkness may now be alight in you. If only they could behold the inner Light Eternal which, now that I had tasted it, I gnashed my teeth because I could not show it to them unless they brought me their heart in their eyes--their roving eyes--and said, “Who will show us any good?” But even there, in the inner chamber of my soul--where I was angry with myself; where I was inwardly pricked, where I had offered my sacrifice, slaying my old man, and hoping in you with the new resolve of a new life with my trust laid in you--even there you hadst begun to grow sweet to me and to “put gladness in my heart.” And thus as I read all this, I cried aloud and felt its inward meaning. Nor did I wish to be increased in worldly goods which are wasted by time, for now I possessed, in your eternal simplicity, other corn and wine and oil.
[9.] 11. And with a loud cry from my heart, I read the following verse: “Oh, in peace! Oh, in the Selfsame!”[284] See how he says it: “I will lay me down and take my rest.”[285] For who shall withstand us when the truth of this saying that is written is made manifest: “Death is swallowed up in victory”[286]? For surely you,  who donot change, are the Selfsame, and in you is rest and oblivion to all distress. There is none other beside you,  nor are we to toil for those many things which are not you,  for only you,  O Lord, makest me to dwell in hope.”
These things I read and was enkindled--but still I could not discover what to do with those deaf and dead Manicheans to whom I myself had belonged; for I had been a bitter and blind reviler against these writings, honeyed with the honey of heaven and luminous with your light. And I was sorely grieved at these enemies of this Scripture.
[9.] 12. When shall I call to mind all that happened during those holidays? I have not forgotten them; nor will I be silent about the severity of your scourge, and the amazing quickness of your mercy. During that time you did torture me with a toothache; and when it had become so acute that I was not able to speak, it came into my heart to urge all my friends who were present to pray for me to you,  the God of all health. And I wrote it down on the tablet and gave it to them to read. Presently, as we bowed our knees in supplication, the pain was gone. But what pain? How did it go? I confess that I was terrified, O Lord my God, because from my earliest years I had never experienced such pain. And your purposes were profoundly impressed upon me; and rejoicing in faith, I praised your name. But that faith allowed me no rest in respect of my past sins, which were not yet forgiven me through your baptism.

Et venit dies, quo etiam actu solverer a professione rhetorica, unde iam cogitatu solutus eram, et factum est: eruisti linguam meam, unde iam erueras cor meum, et benedicebam tibi gaudens, profectus in villam cum meis omnibus. ubi quid egerim in litteris (iam quidem servientibus tibi, sed adhuc superbiae scholam tamquam in pausatione anhelantibus) testantur libri disputati cum praesentibus et cum ipso me solo coram te; quae autem cum absente Nibridio, testantur epistulae. et quando mihi sufficiat tempus conmemorandi omnia magna erga nos beneficia tua, in illo tempore praesertim, ad alia maiora properanti? revocat enim me recordatio mea, et dulce mihi fit,domine, confiteri tibi, quibus internis me stimulis perdomueris; et quemadmodum me conplanaveris, humilitatis montibus et collibuscogitationum mearum, et tortuosa mea direxeris, et aspera lenieris; quoque modo ipsum etiam Alypium, fratrem cordis mei, subegeris nomini unigeniti tui, domini et salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi, quod primo dedignabatur inseri litteris nostris. magis enim eas volebat redolere gymnasiorum cedros, quas iam contrivit dominus, quam salubres herbas ecclesiasticas adversas serpentibus. Quas tibi, deus meus, voces dedi, cum legerem psalmos David, cantica fidelia, sonos pietatis excludentes turgidum spiritum, rudis in germano amore tuo, catechumenus in villa cum catechumeno Alypio feriatus, matre adhaerente nobis, muliebri habitu, virili fide, anili securitate, materna caritate, Christiana pietate! quas tibi voces dabam in psalmis illis, et quomodo in te inflammabar ex eis, et accendebar eos recitare, si possem, toto orbi terrarum, adversum typhum generis humani! et tamen toto orbe cantantur, et non est qui se abscondat a calore tuo. quam vehementi et acri dolore indignabar Manichaeis, et miserabar eos rursus, quod illa sacramenta, illa medicamenta nescirent, et insani essent adversus antidotum, quo sani esse potuissent! vellem, tu alicubi iuxta essent tunc, et me nesciente, quod ibi essent, intuerentur faciem meam et audirent voces meas, quando legi quartum psalmum in illo tunc otio, quid de me fecerit ille psalmus: (Cum invocarem te, exaudisti me, deus iustitiae meae; in tribulatione dilatasti mihi: Miserere mei, domine, et exaudi orationem meam): audirent ignorante me, utrum audirent, ne me propter se illa dicere putarent, quae inter haec verba dixerim, quia et re vera nec ea dicerem nec sic ea dicerem, si me ab eis audiri viderique sentirem: nec, si dicerem, sic acciperent, quomodo mecum et mihi coram te de familiari affectu animi mei. Inhorrui timendo, ibidemque inferbui sperando et exultando in tua misericordia, pater. et haec omnia exibant per oculos et vocem meam, cum conversus ad nos spiritus tuus bonus ait nobis: Filii hominum, quousque graves corde? Ut quiddiligitis vanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? dilexeram enim vanitatem et quaesieram mendacium. et tu, domine, iam magnificaveras sanctum tuum, suscitans eum a mortuis et collocans ad dexteram tuam, unde mitteret ex alto promissionem suam, paracletum, spiritum veritatis. et miserat eum iam, sed ego nesciebam. miserat eum, quia iam magnificatus erat resurgens a mortuis et ascendens in caelum. ante autem spiritus nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum erat clarificatus. et clamat prophetia: Quousque graves corde? Ut quid diligitis vanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? Et scitote, quoniam dominus magnificavit sanctum suum. clamat quousque, clamat scitote, et ego tamdiu nesciens vanitatem dilexi et mendacium quaesivi, et ideo audivi et contremui, quoniam talibus dicitur, qualem me fuisse reminiscebar. in phantasmatis enim, quae pro veritate tenueram, vanitas erat et mendacium. et insonui multa graviter et fortiter in dolore recordationis meae. quae utinam audissent qui adhuc usque diligunt vanitatem et quaerunt mendacium: forte conturbantur et evomuissent illud, et exaudires eos, cum clamarent ad te: quoniam vera morte carnis mortuus est pro nobis, qui te interpellat pro nobis. Legebam: Irascimini et nolite peccare. et quomodo movebar, deus meus, qui iam didiceram irasci mihi de praeteritis, ut de cetero non peccarem: et merito irasci, quia non alia natura gentis tenebrarum de me peccabat, sicut dicunt qui sibi non irascuntur, et thesaurizant sibi iram in die irae et revelationis iusti iudicii tui! nec iam bona mea foris erant, nec oculis carneis in isto sole quaerebantur. volentes enim gaudere forinsecus facile vanescunt, et effunduntur in ea, quae videntur et temporalia sunt, et imagines eorum famelica cogitatione lambiunt. et o si fatigentur inedia et dicant: Quis ostendet nobis bona? et dicamus, et audiant: Signatum est in nobis lumen vultus tui, domine. non enim lumen nos sumus, quod inluminat omnem hominem, sed inluminamur a te, ut, qui fuimus aliquando tenebrae, simus lux in te. o si viderent internum aeternum, quod ego quia gustaveram, frendebam, quoniam non eis poteram ostendere, si afferrent ad me cor in occulis suis foris a te et dicerent: Quis ostendit nobis bona? ibi enim, ubi mihi iratus eram, intus in cubili, ubi conpunctus eram, ubi sacrificaveram, mactans vetustatem meam, et inchoata meditatione renovationis meae, sperans in te, ibi mihi dulcescere coeperas et dederas laetitiam in corde meo. et exclamabam, legens haec foris et agnoscens intus, nec volebam multiplicari terrenis bonis, et devorans tempora et devoratus temporibus, cum haberem in aeterna simplicitate aliud frumentum et vinum et oleum. Et clamabam in consequenti versu clamore alto cordis mei: O in pace! O in id ipsum! O quid dixit: obdormiam et somnum capiam? quoniam quis resistet nobis, cum fiet sermo, qui scriptus est: Absorpta est mors in victoria? et tu es id ipsum valde, qui non mutaris, et in te requies obliviscens laborum omnium, quoniam nullus alius tecum, nec ad alia adipiscenda, quae non sunt quod tu, sed tu, domine, singulariter in spe constituisti me. legebam et ardebam, nec inveniebam, quid facerem surdis mortuis, ex quibus fueram, pestis, latrator amarus et caecus adversus litteras, de melle caeli melleas, et de lumine tuo luminosas, et super inimicis scripturae huiustabescebam. Quando recordabor omnia dierum illorum feriatorum? sed nec oblitus sum, nec silebo, flagelli tui asperitatem, et misericordiae tuae mirabilem celeritatem. dolore dentium tunc excruciabas me, et cum in tantum ingravesceret, ut non valerem loqui, ascendit in cor meum admonere omnes meos, qui aderant, ut deprecarentur te pro me, deum salutis omnimodae. et scripsi hoc in cera et dedi, ut eis legeretur. mox ut genus simplici affectu fiximus, fugit dolor ille. sed quis dolor? aut quomodo fugit? expavi, fateor, domine meus et deus meus: nihil enim tale ab ineunte aetate expertus fueram. et insinuati sunt mihi in profundo nutus tui, et gaudens in fide laudavi nomen tuum; et ea fides me securum esse non sinebat de praeteritis peccatis meis, quae mihi per baptismum tuum remissa nondum erant.

CHAPTER V

CAPUT 5

[9.] 13. Now that the vintage vacation was ended, I gave notice to the citizens of Milan that they might provide their scholars with another word-merchant. I gave as my reasons my determination to serve you and also my insufficiency for the task, because of the difficulty in breathing and the pain in my chest.
And by letters I notified your bishop, the holy man Ambrose, of my former errors and my present resolution. And I asked his advice as to which of your books it was best for me to read so that I might be the more ready and fit for the reception of so great a grace. He recommended Isaiah the prophet; and I believe it was because Isaiah foreshows more clearly than others the gospel, and the calling of the Gentiles. But because I could not understand the first part and because I imagined the rest to be like it, I laid it aside with the intention of taking it up again later, when better practiced in our Lord’s words.

Renuntiavi peractis vindemialibus, ut scholasticis suis Mediolanenses venditorem verborum alium providerent, quod et tibi ego servire deligissem, et illi professioni prae difficultate spirandi ac dolore pectoris non sufficerem. et insinuavi per litteras antistiti tuo, viro sancto Ambrosio, pristinos errores meos et praesens votum meum, ut moneret, quid mihi potissimum de libris tuis legendum esset, quo percipiendae tantae gratiae paratior aptiorque fierem. at ille iussit Esaiam prophetam, credo, quod prae ceteris evangelii vocationisque gentium sit praenuntiator apertior. verum tamen ego primam huius lectionem non intellegens, totumque talem arbitrans, distuli repetendum exercitatior in dominico eloquio.

CHAPTER VI

CAPUT 6

[9.] 14. When the time arrived for me to give in my name, we left the country and returned to Milan. Alypius also resolved to be born again in you at the same time. He was already clothed with the humility that befits your sacraments, and was so brave a tamer of his body that he would walk the frozen Italian soil with his naked feet, which called for unusual fortitude. We took with us the boy Adeodatus, my son after the flesh, the offspring of my sin. you hadst made of him a noble lad. He was barely fifteen years old, but his intelligence excelled that of many grave and learned men. I confess to you your gifts, O Lord my God, creator of all, who have power to reform our deformities--for there was nothing of me in that boy but the sin. For it was you who did inspire us to foster him in your discipline, and none other--thy gifts I confess to you. There is a book of mine, entitled De Magistro.[287] It is a dialogue between Adeodatus and me, and you knowest that all things there put into the mouth of my interlocutor are his, though he was then only in his sixteenth year. Many other gifts even more wonderful I found in him. His talent was a source of awe to me. And who but you couldst be the worker of such marvels? And you did quickly remove his life from the earth, and even now I recall him to mind with a sense of security, because I fear nothing for his childhood or youth, nor for his whole career. We took him for our companion, as if he were the same age in grace with ourselves, to be trained with ourselves in your discipline. And so we were baptized and the anxiety about our past life left us.
Nor did I ever have enough in those days of the wondrous sweetness of meditating on the depth of your counsels concerning the salvation of the human race. How freely did I weep in your hymns and canticles; how deeply was I moved by the voices of your sweet-speaking Church! The voices flowed into my ears; and the truth was poured forth into my heart, where the tide of my devotion overflowed, and my tears ran down, and I was happy in all these things.

Inde ubi tempus advenit, quo me nomen dare oporteret, relicto rure Mediolanium remeavimus placuit et Alypio renasci in te mecum, iam induto humilitate sacramentis tuis congrua, et fortissimo dominatori corporis, usque ad Italicum solum glaciale nudo pede obterendum insolito ausu. adiunximus etiam nobis puerum Adeodatum, ex me natum carnaliter de peccato meo. tu bene feceras eum. annorum erat ferme quindecim, et ingenio praeveniebat multos graves et doctos viros. munera tua tibi confiteor, domine deus meus, creator omnium, et multum potens formare nostra deformia: nam ego in illo puero praeter delictum non habebam. quod enim et nutriebatur a nobis in disciplina tua, tu inspiraveras nobis, nullus alius: munera tua tibi confiteor. est liber noster, qui inscribitur de Magistro: ipse ibi mecum loquitur. tu scis illius esse sensa omnia, quae inseruntur ibi ex persona conlocutoris mei, cum esset in annis sedecim. multa eius alia mirabiliora expertus sum. horrori mihi erat illud ingenium: et quis praeter te talium miraculorum opifex? cito de terra abstulisti vitam eius, et securior eum recordor, non timens quicquam pueritiae nec adulescentiae nec omnino homini illi. sociavimus eum coaevum nobis in gratia tua, educandum in disciplina tua: et baptizati sumus, et fugit a nobis sollicitudo vitae praeteritae. nec satiabar in illis diebus dulcitudine mirabili considerare altitudinem consilii tui super salute generis humani. quantum flevi in hymnis et canticis tuis, suave sonantis ecclesiae tuae vocibus commotus acriter! voces illae influebant auribus meis, et eliquabatur veritas in cor meum, et exaestuabat inde affectus pietatis, et currebant lacrimae, et bene mihi erat cum eis.

CHAPTER VII

CAPUT 7

[9.] 15. The church of Milan had only recently begun to employ this mode of consolation and exaltation with all the brethren singing together with great earnestness of voice and heart. For it was only about a year--not much more--since Justina, the mother of the boy-emperor Valentinian, had persecuted your servant Ambrose on behalf of her heresy, in which she had been seduced by the Arians. The devoted people kept guard in the church, prepared to die with their bishop, your servant. Among them my mother, your handmaid, taking a leading part in those anxieties and vigils, lived there in prayer. And even though we were still not wholly melted by the heat of your Spirit, we were nevertheless excited by the alarmed and disturbed city.
This was the time that the custom began, after the manner of the Eastern Church, that hymns and psalms should be sung, so that the people would not be worn out with the tedium of lamentation. This custom, retained from then till now, has been imitated by many, indeed, by almost all your congregations throughout the rest of the world.
[288]
[9.] 16. Then by a vision you madest known to your renowned bishop the spot where lay the bodies of Gervasius and Protasius, the martyrs, whom you hadst preserved uncorrupted for so many years in your secret storehouse, so that you mightest produce them at a fit time to check a woman’s fury--a woman indeed, but also a queen! When they were discovered and dug up and brought with due honor to the basilica of Ambrose, as they were borne along the road many who were troubled by unclean spirits--the devils confessing themselves--were healed. And there was also a certain man, a well-known citizen of the city, blind many years, who, when he had asked and learned the reason for the people’s tumultuous joy, rushed out and begged his guide to lead him to the place. When he arrived there, he begged to be permitted to touch with his handkerchief the bier of your saints, whose death is precious in your sight. When he had done this, and put it to his eyes, they were immediately opened. The fame of all this spread abroad; from this your glory shone more brightly. And also from this the mind of that angry woman, though not enlarged to the sanity of a full faith, was nevertheless restrained from the fury of persecution.
Thanks to you,  O my God. Whence and whither have you led my memory, that I should confess such things as these to you--for great as they were, I had forgetfully passed them over? And yet at that time, when the sweet savor of your ointment was so fragrant, I did not run after you.
[289] Therefore, I wept more bitterly as I listened to your hymns, having so long panted after you. And now at length I could breathe as much as the space allows in this our straw house.[290]

Non longe coeperat Mediolanensis ecclesia genus hoc consolationis et exhortationis celebrare, magno studio fratrum concinentium vocibus et cordibus. nimirum annus erat aut non multo amplius, cum Iustina, Valentiniani regis pueri mater, hominem tuum Ambrosium persequeretur haeresis suae causa, qua fuerat seducta ab Arrianis. excubabat pia plebs in ecclesia, mori parata cum episcopo suo, servo tuo. ibi mater mea, ancilla tua, sollicitudinis et vigiliarum primas tenens, orationibus vivebat. non adhuc frigidi a calore spiritus tui, excitabamur tamen civitate adtonita atque turbata. tunc hymni et psalmi ut canerentur secundum morem orientalium partium. ne populus maeroris taedio contabesceret, institutum est: ex illo in hodiernum retentum multis iam ac paene omnibus gregibus tuis et per cetera orbis imitantibus. Tunc memorato antistiti tuo per visum aperuisti, quo loco laterent martyrum corpora Protasi et Gervasi, quae per tot annos incorrupta in thesauro secreti tui reconderas, unde opportune promeres ad coercendam rabiem femineam, sed regiam. cum enim prolata et effossa digno cum honore transferrentur ad Ambrosianam basilicam, non solum quos inmundi vexabant spiritus, confessis eisdem daemonibus, sanabantur, verum etiam quidam plures annos caecus civis civitatique notissimus, cum populi tumultuante laetitia causam quaesisset atque audisset, exsiluit, eoque se ut duceret suum ducem rogavit. quo perductus inpetravit admitti, ut sudario tangeret feretrum pretiosae in conspectu tuo mortis sanctorum tuorum quod ubi fecit atque admovit oculis, confestim aperti sunt. inde fama discurrens, inde laudes tuae ferventes, lucentes, inde illius inimicae animus etsi ad credendi sanitatem non applicatus, a persequendi tamen furore conpressus est. gratias tibi, deus meus! unde et quo duxisti recordationem meam, ut haec etiam confiterer tibi, quae magna oblitus praeterieram? et tamen tunc, cum ita fragraret odor unguentorum tuorum, non currebamus post te; ideo plus flebam inter cantica hymnorum tuorum, olim suspirans tibi et tandem respirans, quantum patet aura in domo faenea.

CHAPTER VIII

CAPUT 8

[9.] 17. you,  O Lord, who makest men of one mind to dwell in a single house, also broughtest Evodius to join our company. He was a young man of our city, who, while serving as a secret service agent, was converted to you and baptized before us. He had relinquished his secular service, and prepared himself for yours. We were together, and we were resolved to live together in our devout purpose.
We cast about for some place where we might be most useful in our service to you,  and had planned on going back together to Africa. And when we had got as far as Ostia on the Tiber, my mother died.
I am passing over many things, for I must hasten. Receive, O my God, my confessions and thanksgiving for the unnumbered things about which I am silent. But I will not omit anything my mind has brought back concerning your handmaid who brought me forth--in her flesh, that I might be born into this world’s light, and in her heart, that I might be born to life eternal. I will not speak of her gifts, but of your gift in her; for she neither made herself nor trained herself. you did create her, and neither her father nor her mother knew what kind of being was to come forth from them. And it was the rod of your Christ, the discipline of your only Son, that trained her in your fear, in the house of one of your faithful ones who was a sound member of your Church. Yet my mother did not attribute this good training of hers as much to the diligence of her own mother as to that of a certain elderly maidservant who had nursed her father, carrying him around on her back, as big girls carried babies. Because of her long-time service and also because of her extreme age and excellent character, she was much respected by the heads of that Christian household. The care of her master’s daughters was also committed to her, and she performed her task with diligence. She was quite earnest in restraining them with a holy severity when necessary and instructing them with a sober sagacity. Thus, except at mealtimes at their parents’ table--when they were fed very temperately--she would not allow them to drink even water, however parched they were with thirst. In this way she took precautions against an evil custom and added the wholesome advice: “You drink water now only because you don’t control the wine; but when you are married and mistresses of pantry and cellar, you may not care for water, but the habit of drinking will be fixed.” By such a method of instruction, and her authority, she restrained the longing of their tender age, and regulated even the thirst of the girls to such a decorous control that they no longer wanted what they ought not to have.
[9.] 18. And yet, as your handmaid related to me, her son, there had stolen upon her a love of wine. For, in the ordinary course of things, when her parents sent her as a sober maiden to draw wine from the cask, she would hold a cup under the tap; and then, before she poured the wine into the bottle, she would wet the tips of her lips with a little of it, for more than this her taste refused. She did not do this out of any craving for drink, but out of the overflowing buoyancy of her time of life, which bubbles up with sportiveness and youthful spirits, but is usually borne down by the gravity of the old folks. And so, adding daily a little to that little--for “he that contemns small things shall fall by a little here and a little there”[291]--she slipped into such a habit as to drink off eagerly her little cup nearly full of wine.
Where now was that wise old woman and her strict prohibition? Could anything prevail against our secret disease if your medicine, O Lord, did not watch over us? Though father and mother and nurturers are absent, you are present, who docreate, who callest, and who also workest some good for our salvation, through those who are set over us. What did you do at that time, O my God? How did you heal her? How did you make her whole? did you not bring forth from another woman’s soul a hard and bitter insult, like a surgeon’s knife from your secret store, and with one thrust drain off all that putrefaction? For the slave girl who used to accompany her to the cellar fell to quarreling with her little mistress, as it sometimes happened when she was alone with her, and cast in her teeth this vice of hers, along with a very bitter insult: calling her “a drunkard.” Stung by this taunt, my mother saw her own vileness and immediately condemned and renounced it.
As the flattery of friends corrupts, so often do the taunts of enemies instruct. Yet you repayest them, not for the good you workest through their means, but for the malice they intended. That angry slave girl wanted to infuriate her young mistress, not to cure her; and that is why she spoke up when they were alone. Or perhaps it was because their quarrel just happened to break out at that time and place; or perhaps she was afraid of punishment for having told of it so late.
But you,  O Lord, ruler of heaven and earth, who changest to your purposes the deepest floods and controls the turbulent tide of the ages, you healest one soul by the unsoundness of another; so that no man, when he hears of such a happening, should attribute it to his own power if another person whom he wishes to reform is reformed through a word of his.

Qui habitare facis unanimes in domo, consociasti nobis et Euodium iuvenem ex nostro muncipio. qui cum Agens in Rebus militaret, prior nobis ad te conversus est et baptizatus, et relicta militia saeculari accinctus in tua. simul eramus, simul habitaturi placito sancto. quaerebamus, quisnam locus nos utilius haberet servientes tibi: pariter remeabamus in Africam. et cum apud Ostia Tiberina essemus, mater defuncta est. multa praetereo, quia multum festino. accipe confessiones meas et gratiarum actiones, deus meus, de rebus innumerabilibus etiam in silentio. sed non praeteribo quidquid mihi anima parturit de illa famula tua, quae me parturivit, et carne, ut in hanc temporalem, et corde, ut in aeternam lucem nascerer. non eius, sed tua dicam dona in eam. neque enim se ipsa fecerat aut educaverat se ipsam: tu creasti eam, nec pater nec mater sciebat, qualis ex eis fieret. et erudivit eam in timore tuo virga Christi tui, regimen unici tui in domo fideli, bono membro ecclesiae tuae. nec tantam erga suam disciplinam diligentiam matris praedicabat, quantam famulae cuiusdam decrepitae, quae patrem eius infantem portaverat, sicut dorso grandiuscularum puellarum parvuli portari solent. cuius rei gratia, et propter senectam ac mores optimos, in domo Christiana satis a dominis honorabatur. unde etiam curam dominicarum filiarum conmissam diligentur gerebat, et erat in eis coercendis, cum opus esset, sancta severitate vehemens, atque in docendis sobria prudentia. nam eas praeter illas horas, quibus ad mensam parentum moderatissime alebantur, etiamsi exardescerent siti, nec aquam bibere sinebat, praecavens consuetudinem malam et addens verbum sanum: modo aquam bibitis, quia in potestate vinum non habetis; cum autem ad maritos veneritis, factae dominae apothecarum et cellariorum, aqua sordebit, sed mos potandi praevalebit. hac retione praecipiendi et auctoritate imperandi frenabat aviditatem tenerioris aetatis, et ipsam puellarum sitim formabat ad honestum modum, ut iam non liberet quod non deceret. Et subrepserat tamen, sicut mihi filio famula tua narrabat, subrepserat ei vinulentia. nam cum de more puella sobria iuberetur a parentibus de cupa vinum depromere, submisso poculo, qua desuper patet, priusquam in lagunculam funderet merum, primoribus labris sorbebat exiguum, quia non poterat amplius sensu recusante. non enim ulla temulenta cupidine faciebat hoc, sed quibusdam superfluentibus aetatis excessibus, qui ludicris motibus ebulliunt, et in puerilibus annis maiorum pondere premi solent. itaque ad illud modicum cotidianum cotidiana modica addendo -- quoniam qui modica spernit, paulatim decidit -- in eam consuetudinem lapsa erat, ut prope iam plenos mero caliculos inhianter hauriret. ubi tunc sagax anus et vehemens illa prohibitio? numquid valebat aliquid adversus latentem morbum, nisi tua medicina, domine, vigilaret super nos? absente patre et matre et nutritoribus, tu praesens, qui creasti, qui vocas, qui etiam per praepositos homines boni aliquid agis ad animarum salutem. quid tunc egisti, deus meus? unde curasti? unde sanasti? nonne protulisti durum et acutum ex altera anima convicium, tamquam medicanale ferrum ex occultis provisionibus tuis, et uno ictu putredinem illam praecidisti? ancilla enim, cum qua solebat accedere ad cupam, litigans cum domina minore, ut fit, sola cum sola, obiecit hoc crimen amarissima insultatione, vocans meribibulam. quo illa stimulo percussa respexit foeditatem suam, confestimque damnavit atque exuit. sicut amici adulantes pervertunt, sic inimici litigantes plerumque corrigunt. nec tu quod per eos agis, sed quod ipsi voluerunt, retribuis eis. illa enim irata exagitare appetivit minorem dominam, non sanare, et ideo clanculo, aut quia ita eas invenerat locus et tempus litis, aut ne forte et ipsa periclitaretur, quod tam sero prodidisset. at tu, domine, rector caelitum et terrenorum, ad usus tuos contorquens profunda torrentis, fluxum saeculorum ordinate turbulentum, etiam de alterius animae insania sanasti alteram, ne quisquam, cum hoc advertit, potentiae suae tribuat, si verbo eius alius corrigatur, quem vult corrigi.

CHAPTER IX

CAPUT 9

[9.] 19. Thus modestly and soberly brought up, she was made subject to her parents by you,  rather more than by her parents to you. She arrived at a marriageable age, and she was given to a husband whom she served as her lord. And she busied herself to gain him to you,  preaching you to him by her behavior, in which you madest her fair and reverently amiable, and admirable to her husband. For she endured with patience his infidelity and never had any dissension with her husband on this account. For she waited for your mercy upon him until, by believing in you,  he might become chaste.
Moreover, even though he was earnest in friendship, he was also violent in anger; but she had learned that an angry husband should not be resisted, either in deed or in word. But as soon as he had grown calm and was tranquil, and she saw a fitting moment, she would give him a reason for her conduct, if he had been excited unreasonably. As a result, while many matrons whose husbands were more gentle than hers bore the marks of blows on their disfigured faces, and would in private talk blame the behavior of their husbands, she would blame their tongues, admonishing them seriously--though in a jesting manner--that from the hour they heard what are called the matrimonial tablets read to them, they should think of them as instruments by which they were made servants. So, always being mindful of their condition, they ought not to set themselves up in opposition to their lords. And, knowing what a furious, bad-tempered husband she endured, they marveled that it had never been rumored, nor was there any mark to show, that Patricius had ever beaten his wife, or that there had been any domestic strife between them, even for a day. And when they asked her confidentially the reason for this, she taught them the rule I have mentioned. Those who observed it confirmed the wisdom of it and rejoiced; those who did not observe it were bullied and vexed.
[9.] 20. Even her mother-in-law, who was at first prejudiced against her by the whisperings of malicious servants, she conquered by submission, persevering in it with patience and meekness; with the result that the mother-in-law told her son of the tales of the meddling servants which had disturbed the domestic peace between herself and her daughter-in-law and begged him to punish them for it. In conformity with his mother’s wish, and in the interest of family discipline to insure the future harmony of its members, he had those servants beaten who were pointed out by her who had discovered them; and she promised a similar reward to anyone else who, thinking to please her, should say anything evil of her daughter-in-law. After this no one dared to do so, and they lived together with a wonderful sweetness of mutual good will.
[9.] 21. This other great gift you also did bestow, O my God, my Mercy, upon that good handmaid of yours, in whose womb you did create me. It was that whenever she could she acted as a peacemaker between any differing and discordant spirits, and when she heard very bitter things on either side of a controversy--the kind of bloated and undigested discord which often belches forth bitter words, when crude malice is breathed out by sharp tongues to a present friend against an absent enemy--she would disclose nothing about the one to the other except what might serve toward their reconciliation. This might seem a small good to me if I did not know to my sorrow countless persons who, through the horrid and far-spreading infection of sin, not only repeat to enemies mutually enraged things said in passion against each other, but also add some things that were never said at all. It ought not to be enough in a truly humane man merely not to incite or increase the enmities of men by evil-speaking; he ought likewise to endeavor by kind words to extinguish them. Such a one was she--and you,  her most intimate instructor, did teach her in the school of her heart.
[9.] 22. Finally, her own husband, now toward the end of his earthly existence, she won over to you. Henceforth, she had no cause to complain of unfaithfulness in him, which she had endured before he became one of the faithful. She was also the servant of your servants. All those who knew her greatly praised, honored, and loved you in her because, through the witness of the fruits of a holy life, they recognized you present in her heart. For she had “been the wife of one man,”[292] had honored her parents, had guided her house in piety, was highly reputed for good works, and brought up her children, travailing in labor with them as often as she saw them swerving from you. Lastly, to all of us, O Lord--since of your favor you allowest your servants to speak--to all of us who lived together in that association before her death in you she devoted such care as she might have if she had been mother of us all; she served us as if she had been the daughter of us all.

Educata itaque pudice ac sobrie, potiusque a te subdita parentibus quam a parentibus tibi, ubi plenis annis nubilis facta est, tradita viro servivit veluti domino, et sategit eum lucrari tibi, loquens te illi moribus suis, quibus eam pulchram faciebas et reverenter amabilem atque mirabilem viro. ita autem toleravit cubilis iniurias, ut nullam de hac re cum marito haberet umquam simultatem. expectabat enim misericordiam tuam super eum, ut in te credens castificaretur. erat vero illo praeterea sicut benevolentia praecipuus, ita ira fervidus. sed noverat haec non resistere irato viro, non tantum facto, sed ne verbo quidem. iam vero refractum et quietum cum opportunum viderat, rationem facti sui reddebat, si forte ille inconsideratius commotus fuerat. denique cum matronae multae, quarum viri mansuetiores erant, plagarum vestigia etiam dehonestata facie gererent, inter amica conloquia illae arguebant maritorum vitam, haec earum linguam, veluti per iocum graviter admonens, ex quo illas tabulas, quae matrimoniales vocantur, recitari audissent, tamquam instrumenta, quibus ancillae factae essent, deputare debuisse; proinde memores conditionis superbire adversus dominos non oportere. cumque mirarentur illae, scientes quam ferocem coniugem sustineret, numquam fuisse auditum aut aliquo indicio claruisse, quod Patricius ceciderit uxorem, aut quod a se invicem vel unum diem domestica lite dissenserint, et causam familiariter quaererent, docebat illa institutum suum, quod supra memoravi. quae observabant, expertae gratulabantur; quae non observabant, subiectae vexabantur. Socrum etiam suam, primo susurris malarum ancillarum adversus se irritatam, sic vicit obsequiis, perseverans tolerantia et mansuetudine, ut illa ultro filio suo medias linguas famularum proderet, quibus inter se et nurum pax domestica turbabatur, expeteretque vindictam. itaque posteaquam ille, et matri obtemperans et curans familiae disciplinam et concordiae suorum consulens, proditas ad prodentis arbitrium verberibus coercuit, promisit illa talia de se praemia sperare debere, quaecumque de sua nuru sibi, quo placeret, mali aliquid loqueretur, nullaque iam audente memorabili inter se benevolentiae suavitate vixerunt. Hoc quoque illi bono mancipio tuo, in cuius utero me creasti, deus meus, misericordia mea, munus grande donaveras, quod inter dissidentes atque discordes quaslibet animas, ubi poterat, tam se praebebat pacificam, ut cum ab utraque multa de invicem audiret amarissima, (qualia solet eructuare turgens atque indigesta discordia, quando praesenti amicae de absente inimica per acida conloquia cruditas exhalatur odiorum,) nihil tamen alteri de altera proderet, nisi quod ad eas reconciliandas valeret. parvum hoc bonum mihi videretur, nisi turbas innumerabiles tristis experirer, nescio qua horrenda pestilentia peccatorum latissime pervagante, non solum iratorum inimicorum iratis inimicis dicta prodere, sed etiam quae non dicta sunt addere: cum contra homini humano parum esse debeat inimicitias hominum nec excitare nec augere male loquendo, nisi eas etiam extinguere bene loquendo studuerit. qualis illa erat docente te magistro intimo in schola pectoris. Denique etiam virum suum iam in extrema vita temporali eius lucrata est tibi; nec in eo iam fideli planxit, quod in nondum fideli toleraverat. erat etiam serva servorum tuorum. quisquis eorum noverat eam, multum in ea laudabat, et honorabat et diligebat te, quia sentiebat praesentiam tuam in corde eius sanctae conversationis fructibus testibus. fuerat enim unius viri uxor, mutuam vicem parentibus rediderat, domum suam pie tractaverat, in operibus bonis testimonium habebat. nutrierat filios totiens eos parturiens, quotiens abs te deviare cernebat. postremo nobis, domine, omnibus, quia ex munere tuo sinis loqui servis tuis, qui ante dormitionem eius in te iam consociati vivebamus percepta gratia baptismi tui, ita curam gessit, quasi omnes genuisset, ita servivit, quasi ab omnibus genita fuisset.

CHAPTER X

CAPUT 10

[9.] 23. As the day now approached on which she was to depart this life--a day which you knewest, but which we did not--it happened (though I believe it was by your secret ways arranged) that she and I stood alone, leaning in a certain window from which the garden of the house we occupied at Ostia could be seen. Here in this place, removed from the crowd, we were resting ourselves for the voyage after the fatigues of a long journey.
We were conversing alone very pleasantly and “forgetting those things which are past, and reaching forward toward those things which are future.”
[293] We were in the present--and in the presence of Truth (which you art)--discussing together what is the nature of the eternal life of the saints: which eye has not seen, nor ear heard, neither has entered into the heart of man.[294] We opened wide the mouth of our heart, thirsting for those supernal streams of your fountain, “the fountain of life” which is with you, [295] that we might be sprinkled with its waters according to our capacity and might in some measure weigh the truth of so profound a mystery.
[9.] 24. And when our conversation had brought us to the point where the very highest of physical sense and the most intense illumination of physical light seemed, in comparison with the sweetness of that life to come, not worthy of comparison, nor even of mention, we lifted ourselves with a more ardent love toward the Selfsame,[296] and we gradually passed through all the levels of bodily objects, and even through the heaven itself, where the sun and moon and stars shine on the earth. Indeed, we soared higher yet by an inner musing, speaking and marveling at your works.
And we came at last to our own minds and went beyond them, that we might climb as high as that region of unfailing plenty where you feedest Israel forever with the food of truth, where life is that Wisdom by whom all things are made, both which have been and which are to be. Wisdom is not made, but is as she has been and forever shall be; for “to have been” and “to be hereafter” do not apply to her, but only “to be,” because she is eternal and “to have been” and “to be hereafter” are not eternal.
And while we were thus speaking and straining after her, we just barely touched her with the whole effort of our hearts. Then with a sigh, leaving the first fruits of the Spirit bound to that ecstasy, we returned to the sounds of our own tongue, where the spoken word had both beginning and end.
[297] But what is like to your Word, our Lord, who remaineth in himself without becoming old, and “makes all things new”[298]?
[9.] 25. What we said went something like this: “If to any man the tumult of the flesh were silenced; and the phantoms of earth and waters and air were silenced; and the poles were silent as well; indeed, if the very soul grew silent to herself, and went beyond herself by not thinking of herself; if fancies and imaginary revelations were silenced; if every tongue and every sign and every transient thing--for actually if any man could hear them, all these would say, ‘We did not create ourselves, but were created by Him who abides forever’--and if, having uttered this, they too should be silent, having stirred our ears to hear him who created them; and if then he alone spoke, not through them but by himself, that we might hear his word, not in fleshly tongue or angelic voice, nor sound of thunder, nor the obscurity of a parable, but might hear him--him for whose sake we love these things--if we could hear him without these, as we two now strained ourselves to do, we then with rapid thought might touch on that Eternal Wisdom which abides over all. And if this could be sustained, and other visions of a far different kind be taken away, and this one should so ravish and absorb and envelop its beholder in these inward joys that his life might be eternally like that one moment of knowledge which we now sighed after--would not this be the reality of the saying, ‘Enter into the joy of your Lord’[299]? But when shall such a thing be? Shall it not be ‘when we all shall rise again,’ and shall it not be that ‘all things will be changed’[300]?”
[9.] 26. Such a thought I was expressing, and if not in this manner and in these words, still, O Lord, you knowest that on that day we were talking thus and that this world, with all its joys, seemed cheap to us even as we spoke. Then my mother said: “Son, for myself I have no longer any pleasure in anything in this life. Now that my hopes in this world are satisfied, I do not know what more I want here or why I am here. There was indeed one thing for which I wished to tarry a little in this life, and that was that I might see you a Catholic Christian before I died. My God hath answered this more than abundantly, so that I see you now made his servant and spurning all earthly happiness. What more am I to do here?”

Impendente autem die, quo ex hac vita erat exitura -- quem diem tu noveras ignorantibus nobis -- provenerat, ut credo, procurante te occultis tuis modis, ut ego et ipsa soli staremus incumbentes ad quandam fenestram, unde hortus intra domum, quae nos habebat, prospectabatur, illic apud Ostia Tiberina, ubi remoti a turbis post longi itineris laborem instaurabamus nos navigationi. conloquebamur ergo soli valde dulciter; et praeterita obliviscentes in ea quae ante sunt extenti, quaerebamus inter nos apud praesentem veritatem, quod tu es, qualis futura esset vita aeterna sanctorum, quam nec oculus vidit nec auris audivit nec in cor hominis ascendit. sed inhiabamus ore cordis in superna fluenta fontis tui, fontis vitae, qui est apud te; ut inde pro captu nostro aspersi, quoquo modo rem tantam cogitaremus. Cumque ad eum finem sermo perduceretur, ut carnalium sensuum delectatio quantalibet, in quantalibet luce corporea, prae illius vitae iucunditate non conparatione, sed ne conmemoratione quidem digna videretur, erigentes nos ardentiore affectu in id ipsum, perambulavimus gradatim cuncta corporalia, et ipsum caelum, unde sol et luna et stellae lucent super terram. et adhuc ascendebamus, interius cogitando et loquendo et mirando opera tua, et venimus in mentes nostras et transcendimus eas, ut attingeremus regionem ubertatis indeficientis, unde pascis Israel in aeternum veritate pabulo, et ibi vita sapientia est, per quam fiunt omnia ista, et quae fuerunt et quae futura sunt. et ipsa non fit, sed sic est, ut fuit, et sic erit semper: quin potius fuisse et futurum esse non est in ea, sed esse solum, quoniam aeterna est: nam fuisse et futurum esse non est aeternum. et dum loquimur et inhiamus illi, attingimus eam modice tot ictu cordis; et suspiravimus, et reliquimus ibi religatas primitias spiritus, et remeavimus ad strepitum oris nostri, ubi verbum et incipitur et finitur. et quid simile verbo tuo, domino nostro, in se permanenti sine vetustate atque innovanti omnia? Dicebamus ergo: se cui sileat tumultus carnis, sileant phantasiae terrae et aquarum et aeris, sileant et poli et ipsa sibi anima sileat, et transeat se non se cogitando, sileant somnia et imaginariae revelationes, omnis lingua et omne signum et quidquid transuendo fit si cui sileat omnino -- quoniam si quis audiat, dicunt haec omnia: Non ipsa nos fecimus, sed fecit nos qui manet in aeternum: -- his dictis si iam taceant, quoniam erexerunt aurem in eum, qui fecit ea, et loquatur ipse solus non per ea, sed per se ipsum, ut audiamus verbum eius, non per linguam carnis neque per vocem angeli nec per sonitum nubis nec per aenigma similitudinis, sed ipsum, quem in his amamus, ipsum sine his audiamus, sicut nunc extendimus nos et rapida cogitatione attingimus aeternam sapientiam super omnia manentem, se continuetur hoc et subtrahantur aliae visiones longe inparis generis, et haec una rapiat et absorbeat et recondat in interiora gaudia spectatorem suum, ut talis sit sempiterna vita, quale fuit hoc momentum intellegentiae, cui suspiravimus, nonne hoc est: Intra in gaudium domini tui? et istud quando? an cum omnes resurgimus, sed non omnes inmutabimur? Dicebam talia, etsi non isto modo et his verbis, tamen, domine, tu scis, quod illo die, cum talia loqueremur et mundus iste nobis inter verba vilesceret cum omnibus delectationibus suis, tunc ait illa: fili, quantum ad me adtinet, nulla re iam delector in hac vita. quid hic faciam adhuc et cur hic sim, nescio, iam consumpta spe huius saeculi. unum erat, propter quod in hac vita aliquantum inmorari cupiebam, ut te Christianum catholicum viderem, priusquam morerer. cumulatius hoc mihi deus praestitit, ut te etiam contemta felicitate terrena servum eius videam. quid hic facio?

CHAPTER XI

CAPUT 11

[9.] 27. I do not well remember what reply I made to her about this. However, it was scarcely five days later--certainly not much more--that she was prostrated by fever. While she was sick, she fainted one day and was for a short time quite unconscious. We hurried to her, and when she soon regained her senses, she looked at me and my brother[301] as we stood by her, and said, in inquiry, “Where was I?” Then looking intently at us, dumb in our grief, she said, “Here in this place shall you bury your mother.” I was silent and held back my tears; but my brother said something, wishing her the happier lot of dying in her own country and not abroad. When she heard this, she fixed him with her eye and an anxious countenance, because he savored of such earthly concerns, and then gazing at me she said, “See how he speaks.” Soon after, she said to us both: “Lay this body anywhere, and do not let the care of it be a trouble to you at all. Only this I ask: that you will remember me at the Lord’s altar, wherever you are.” And when she had expressed her wish in such words as she could, she fell silent, in heavy pain with her increasing sickness.
[9.] 28. But as I thought about your gifts, O invisible God, which you plantest in the heart of your faithful ones, from which such marvelous fruits spring up, I rejoiced and gave thanks to you,  remembering what I had known of how she had always been much concerned about her burial place, which she had provided and prepared for herself by the body of her husband. For as they had lived very peacefully together, her desire had always been--so little is the human mind capable of grasping things divine--that this last should be added to all that happiness, and commented on by others: that, after her pilgrimage beyond the sea, it would be granted her that the two of them, so united on earth, should lie in the same grave.
When this vanity, through the bounty of your goodness, had begun to be no longer in her heart, I do not know; but I joyfully marveled at what she had thus disclosed to me--though indeed in our conversation in the window, when she said, “What is there here for me to do any more?” she appeared not to desire to die in her own country. I heard later on that, during our stay in Ostia, she had been talking in maternal confidence to some of my friends about her contempt of this life and the blessing of death. When they were amazed at the courage which was given her, a woman, and had asked her whether she did not dread having her body buried so far from her own city, she replied: “Nothing is far from God. I do not fear that, at the end of time, he should not know the place whence he is to resurrect me.” And so on the ninth day of her sickness, in the fifty-sixth year of her life and the thirty-third of mine,
[302] that religious and devout soul was set loose from the body.

Ad haec ei quid responderim, non satis recolo, cum interea vix intra quinque dies aut non multo amplius decubuit febribus. et cum aegrotaret, quodam die defectum animae passa est et paululum subtracta a praesentibus. nos concurrimus, sed cito reddita est sensui, et aspexit astantes me et fratrem meum et ait nobis quasi quaerenti similis: ubi eram? deinde nos intuens maerore attonitos: ponitis hic inquit matrem vestram. ego silebam et fletum frenabam. frater autem meus quiddam locutus est, quo eam non in peregre, sed in patria defungi tamquam felicius optaret. quo audito illa vultu anxio, reverberans eum oculis, quod talia saperet, atque inde me intuens: vide ait quid dicit. et mox ambobus: ponite inquit hoc corpus ubicumque: nihil vos eius cura conturbet; tantum illud vos rogo, ut ad domini altare memineritis mei, ubiubi fueritis. cumque hanc sententiam verbis quibus poterat explicasset, conticuit et ingravescente morbo exercebatur. Ego vero cogitans dona tua, deus invisibilis, quae immittis in corda fidelium tuorum, et proveniunt inde fruges admirabiles, gaudebam et gratias tibi agebam, recolens, quod noveram, quanta cura semper aestuasset de sepulchro, quod sibi providerat et praeparaverat iuxta corpus viri sui. quia enim valde concorditer vixerant, id etiam volebat, ut est animus humanus minus capax divinorum, adiungi ad illam felicitatem et conmemorari ab hominibus, concessum sibi esse post transmarinam peregrinationem, ut coniuncta terra amborum coniugum terra tegeretur. quando autem ista inanitas plenitudine bonitatis tuae coeperat in eius corde non esse, nesciebam; et laetabar admirans, quod sic mihi apparuisset, quamquam et in illo sermone nostro ad fenestram, cum dixit; iam quid hic facio? non apparuit desiderare in patria mori. audivi etiam postea, quod iam, cum Ostiis essemus, cum quibusdam amicis meis materna fiducia conloquebatur quodam die, de contemtu vitae huius et bono mortis, ubi ipse non aderam, illisque stupentibus virtutem feminae -- quoniam tu dederas ei -- quaerentibusque, utrum non formidaret tam longe a sua civitate corpus relinquere: nihil inquit longe est deo, neque timendum est, ne ille non agnoscat in fine saeculi, unde me resuscitet. ergo die nono aegritudinis suae, quinquagensimo et sexto anno aetatis suae, tricensimo et tertio aetatis meae, anima illa religiosa et pia corpore soluta est.

CHAPTER XII

CAPUT 12

[9.] 29. I closed her eyes; and there flowed in a great sadness on my heart and it was passing into tears, when at the strong behest of my mind my eyes sucked back the fountain dry, and sorrow was in me like a convulsion. As soon as she breathed her last, the boy Adeodatus burst out wailing; but he was checked by us all, and became quiet. Likewise, my own childish feeling which was, through the youthful voice of my heart, seeking escape in tears, was held back and silenced. For we did not consider it fitting to celebrate that death with tearful wails and groanings. This is the way those who die unhappy or are altogether dead are usually mourned. But she neither died unhappy nor did she altogether die.[303] For of this we were assured by the witness of her good life, her “faith unfeigned,”[304] and other manifest evidence.
[9.] 30. What was it, then, that hurt me so grievously in my heart except the newly made wound, caused from having the sweet and dear habit of living together with her suddenly broken? I was full of joy because of her testimony in her last illness, when she praised my dutiful attention and called me kind, and recalled with great affection of love that she had never heard any harsh or reproachful sound from my mouth against her. But yet, O my God who made us, how can that honor I paid her be compared with her service to me? I was then left destitute of a great comfort in her, and my soul was stricken; and that life was torn apart, as it were, which had been made but one out of hers and mine together.[305]
[9.] 31. When the boy was restrained from weeping, Evodius took up the Psalter and began to sing, with the whole household responding, the psalm, “I will sing of mercy and judgment unto you,  O Lord.”[306] And when they heard what we were doing, many of the brethren and religious women came together. And while those whose office it was to prepare for the funeral went about their task according to custom, I discoursed in another part of the house, with those who thought I should not be left alone, on what was appropriate to the occasion. By this balm of truth, I softened the anguish known to you. They were unconscious of it and listened intently and thought me free of any sense of sorrow. But in your ears, where none of them heard, I reproached myself for the mildness of my feelings, and restrained the flow of my grief which bowed a little to my will. The paroxysm returned again, and I knew what I repressed in my heart, even though it did not make me burst forth into tears or even change my countenance; and I was greatly annoyed that these human things had such power over me, which in the due order and destiny of our natural condition must of necessity happen. And so with a new sorrow I sorrowed for my sorrow and was wasted with a twofold sadness.
[9.] 32. So, when the body was carried forth, we both went and returned without tears. For neither in those prayers which we poured forth to you,  when the sacrifice of our redemption was offered up to you for her--with the body placed by the side of the grave as the custom is there, before it is lowered down into it--neither in those prayers did I weep. But I was most grievously sad in secret all the day, and with a troubled mind entreated you,  as I could, to heal my sorrow; but you did not. I now believe that you were fixing in my memory, by this one lesson, the power of the bonds of all habit, even on a mind which now no longer feeds upon deception. It then occurred to me that it would be a good thing to go and bathe, for I had heard that the word for bath [balneum] took its name from the Greek balaneion [balaneion], because it washes anxiety from the mind. Now see, this also I confess to your mercy, “O Father of the fatherless”[307]: I bathed and felt the same as I had done before. For the bitterness of my grief was not sweated from my heart.
Then I slept, and when I awoke I found my grief not a little assuaged. And as I lay there on my bed, those true verses of Ambrose came to my mind, for you are truly,

Premebam oculos eius; et confluebat in praecordia mea maestitudo ingens et transfluebat in lacrimas; ibidemque oculi mei violento animi imperio resorbebant fontem suum usque ad siccitatem, et in tali luctamine valde male mihi erat. tum vero, ubi efflavit extremum, puer Adeodatus exclamavit in planctu, atque ab omnibus nobis coercitus tacuit. hoc modo etiam meum quiddam puerile, quod labebatur in fletus iuvenali voce, voce cordis, coercebatur et tacebat neque enim decere arbitrabamur funus illud questibus lacrimosis gemitibusque celebrare, quia his plerumque solet deplorari quaedam miseria morientium aut quasi omnimoda extinctio. at illa nec misere moriebatur nec omnino moriebatur. hoc et documentis morum eius et fide non ficta rationibusque certis tenebamus. Quid ergo, quod intus mihi graviter dolebat, nisi ex consuetudine simul vivendi dulcissima et carissima repente dirrupta vulnus recens? gratulabar quidem testimonio eius, quod in ea ipsa ultima aegritudine obsequiis meis interblandiens appellabat me pium; et conmemorabat grandi dilectionis affectu, numquam se audisse ex ore meo iaculatum in se durum aut contumeliosum sonum. sed tamen quid tale, deus meus, qui fecisti nos, quid conparabile habebat honor a me delatus illi et servitus ab illa mihi? quoniam itaque deserebar tam magno eius solacio, sauciabatur anima et quasi dilaniabatur vita, quae una facta erat ex mea et illius. Cohibito ergo a fletu illo puero, psalterium arripuit Euodius et cantare coepit psalmum. cui respondebamus omnis domus: Misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, domine. audito autem, quid ageretur, convenerunt multi fratres ac religiosae feminae, et de more illis, quorum officium erat, funus curantibus, ego in parte, ubi decenter poteram, cum eis, qui me non deserendum esse censebant, quod erat tempori congruum disputabam; eoque fomento veritatis mitigabam cruciatum, tibi notum, illis ignorantibus et intente audientibus et sine sensu doloris me esse arbitrantibus. at ego in auribus tuis, ubi eorum nullus audiebat, increpabam mollitiam affectus mei, et constringebam fluxum maeoris, cedebatque mihi paululum: rursusque impetu suo ferebatur, non usque ad eruptionem lacrimarum nec usque ad vultus mutationem, sed ego sciebam, quid corde premerem. et quia mihi vehementer displicebat tantum in me posse haec humana, quae ordine debito et sorte conditionis nostrae accidere necesse est, alio dolore dolebam dolorem meum et duplici tristitia macerabar. Cum ecce corpus elatum est, imus, redimus, sine lacrimis. nam neque in eis precibus, quas tibi fudimus, cum offeretur pro ea sacrificium pretii nostri, iam iuxta sepulchrum posito cadavere, priusquam deponeretur, sicut illic fiere solet, nec in eis ergo precibus flevi: sed toto die graviter in occulto maestus eram, et mente turbata rogebam te, ut poteram, quo sanares dolorem meum, nec faciebas, credo, conmendans memoriae meae vel hoc uno documento omnis consuetudinis vinculum etiam adversus mentem, quae iam non fallaci verbo pascitur. visum etiam mihi est, ut irem lavatum, quod audieram inde balneis nomen inditum, quia Graeci balaneion dixerint, quod anxietatem pellat ex animo. ecce et hoc confiteor misericordiae tuae, pater orphanorum, quoniam lavi et talis eram, qualis priusquam lavissem. neque enim exudavit de corde meo maeroris amaritudo. deinde dormivi, et vigilavi, et non parva ex parte mitigatum inveni dolorem meum, atque ut eram in lecto meo solus, recordatus sum veridicos versus Ambrosii tui: tu es enim,

“O God, Creator of us all,

Guiding the orbs celestial,

Clothing the day with lovely light,

Appointing gracious sleep by night:

Thy grace our wearied limbs restore

To strengthened labor, as before,

And ease the grief of tired minds

From that deep torment which it finds.”[308]

deus, creator omnium

polique rector vestiens

diem decoro lumine,

noctem sopora gratia,

artus solutos ut quies

reddat laboris usui

mentesque fessas allevet

 luctuque solvat anxios.

[9.] 33. And then, little by little, there came back to me my former memories of your handmaid: her devout life toward you,  her holy tenderness and attentiveness toward us, which had suddenly been taken away from me--and it was a solace for me to weep in your sight, for her and for myself, about her and about myself. Thus I set free the tears which before I repressed, that they might flow at will, spreading them out as a pillow beneath my heart. And it rested on them, for your ears were near me--not those of a man, who would have made a scornful comment about my weeping. But now in writing I confess it to you,  O Lord! Read it who will, and comment how he will, and if he finds me to have sinned in weeping for my mother for part of an hour--that mother who was for a while dead to my eyes, who had for many years wept for me that I might live in your eyes--let him not laugh at me; but if he be a man of generous love, let him weep for my sins against you,  the Father of all the brethren of your Christ. Atque inde paulatim redducebam in pristinum sensum ancillam tuam, conversationemque eius piam in te et sancte in nos blandam atque morigeram, qua subito destitutus sum, et libuit flere in conspectu tuo de illa et pro illa, de me et pro me. et dimisi lacrimas, quas continebam, ut effluerent quantum vellent, substernens eas cordi meo: et requievit in eis, quoniam ibi erant aures tuae, non cuiusquam hominis superbe interpretantis ploratum meum. et nunc, domine, confiteor tibi in litteris. legat qui volet et interpretetur, ut volet, et si peccatum invenerit. flevisse me matrem exigua parte horae, matrem oculis meis interim mortuam, quae me multos annos fleverat, ut oculis tuis viverem, non inrideat, sed potius, si est grandi caritate, pro peccatis meis fleat ipse ad te, patrem omnium fratrum Christi tui.

CHAPTER XIII

CAPUT 13

[9.] 34. Now that my heart is healed of that wound--so far as it can be charged against me as a carnal affection--I pour out to you,  O our God, on behalf of your handmaid, tears of a very different sort: those which flow from a spirit broken by the thoughts of the dangers of every soul that dies in Adam. And while she had been “made alive” in Christ[309] even before she was freed from the flesh, and had so lived as to praise your name both by her faith and by her life, yet I would not dare say that from the time you did regenerate her by baptism no word came out of her mouth against your precepts. But it has been declared by your Son, the Truth, that “whosoever shall say to his brother, You fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire.”[310] And there would be doom even for the life of a praiseworthy man if you judgedst it with your mercy set aside. But since you donot so stringently inquire after our sins, we hope with confidence to find some place in your presence. But whoever recounts his actual and true merits to you,  what is he doing but recounting to you your own gifts? Oh, if only men would know themselves as men, then “he that glories” would “glory in the Lord”[311]!
[9.] 35. Thus now, O my Praise and my Life, O God of my heart, forgetting for a little her good deeds for which I give joyful thanks to you,  I now beseech you for the sins of my mother. Hearken unto me, through that Medicine of our wounds, who did hang upon the tree and who sittest at your right hand “making intercession for us.”[312] I know that she acted in mercy, and from the heart forgave her debtors their debts.[313] I beseech you also to forgive her debts, whatever she contracted during so many years since the water of salvation. Forgive her, O Lord, forgive her, I beseech you; “enter not into judgment” with her.[314] Let your mercy be exalted above your justice, for your words are true and you have promised mercy to the merciful, that the merciful shall obtain mercy.[315] This is your gift, who have mercy on whom you wilt and who wilt have compassion on whom you dohave compassion on.[316]
[9.] 36. Indeed, I believe you have already done what I ask of you,  but “accept the freewill offerings of my mouth, O Lord.”[317] For when the day of her dissolution was so close, she took no thought to have her body sumptuously wrapped or embalmed with spices. Nor did she covet a handsome monument, or even care to be buried in her own country. About these things she gave no commands at all, but only desired to have her name remembered at your altar, where she had served without the omission of a single day, and where she knew that the holy sacrifice was dispensed by which that handwriting that was against us is blotted out; and that enemy vanquished who, when he summed up our offenses and searched for something to bring against us, could find nothing in Him, in whom we conquer.
Who will restore to him the innocent blood? Who will repay him the price with which he bought us, so as to take us from him? Thus to the sacrament of our redemption did your hand maid bind her soul by the bond of faith. Let none separate her from your protection. Let not the “lion” and “dragon” bar her way by force or fraud. For she will not reply that she owes nothing, lest she be convicted and duped by that cunning deceiver. Rather, she will answer that her sins are forgiven by Him to whom no one is able to repay the price which he, who owed us nothing, laid down for us all.
[9.] 37. Therefore, let her rest in peace with her husband, before and after whom she was married to no other man; whom she obeyed with patience, bringing fruit to you that she might also win him for you. And inspire, O my Lord my God, inspire your servants, my brothers; your sons, my masters, who with voice and heart and writings I serve, that as many of them as shall read these confessions may also at your altar remember Monica, your handmaid, together with Patricius, once her husband; by whose flesh you did bring me into this life, in a manner I know not. May they with pious affection remember my parents in this transitory life, and remember my brothers under you our Father in our Catholic mother; and remember my fellow citizens in the eternal Jerusalem, for which your people sigh in their pilgrimage from birth until their return. So be fulfilled what my mother desired of me--more richly in the prayers of so many gained for her through these confessions of mine than by my prayers alone.         

Ego autem iam sanato corde ab illo vulnere, in quo postea redargui carnales affectus, fundo tibi, deus noster, pro illa famula tua longe aliud lacrimarum genus, quod manat de concusso sprirtu, consideratione periculorum omnis animae, quae in Adam moritur. quamquam illa in Christo vivficata, etiam nondum a carne resoluta, sic vixerit, ut laudetur nomen tuum in fide moribusque eius, non tamen audeo dicere, ex quo eam per baptismum regenerasti, nullum verbum exisse ab ore eius contra praeceptum tuum. et dictum est a veritate, filio tuo: Si quis dixerit fratri suo: fatue, reus erit gehennae ignis; et vae etiam laudabili vitae hominum, si remota misericordia discutias eam! quia omnino non exquiris delicta vehementer, fiducialiter speramus aliquem apud te locum. quisquis autem tibi enumerat vera merita sua, quid tibi enumerat nisi munera tua? o si cognoscant se homines homines, et qui gloriatur, in domino gloriatur! Ego itaque, laus mea et vita mea, deus cordis mei, sepositis paulisper bonis eius actibus, pro quibus tibi gaudens gratias ago, nunc pro peccatis matris meae deprecor te; exaudi me per medicinam vulnerum nostrorum, quae pependit in ligno, et sedens ad dexteram tuam te interpellat pro nobis. scio misericorditer operatam, et ex corde dimisisse debita debitoribus suis: dimitte et tu illi debita sua, si qua etiam contraxit per tot annos post aquam salutis, dimitte, domine, dimitte, obsecro, ne intres cum ea in iudicium. superexultet misericordia iudicio, quoniam eloquia tua vera sunt et promisisti misericordiam misericordibus. quod ut essent, tu dedisti eis, qui misereberis, cui misertus eris, et misericordiam praestabis, cui misericors fueris. Et, credo, iam feceris quod te rogo, sed voluntaria oris mei adproba, domine. namque illa imminente die resolutionis suae, non cogitavit suam corpus sumptiose contegi aut condi aromatis, aut monumentum electum concupivit aut curavit sepulchrum patrium: non ista mandavit nobis, sed tantummodo memoriam sui ad altare tuum fieri desideravit, cui nullius diei praetermissione servierat, unde sciret dispensari victimam sanctam, qua deletum est chirographum, quod erat contrarium nobis, qua triumphatus est hostis computans delicta nostra, et quaerens, quid obiciat, et nihil inveniens in illo, in quo vincimus. quis ei refundet innocentem sanguinem? quis ei restituet pretium, quo nos emit, ut nos auferat ei? ad cuius pretii nostri sacramentum ligavit ancilla tua animam suam vinculo fidei. nemo a protectione tua dirrumpat eam. non se interponat nec vi nec insidiis leo et draco: neque enim respondebit illa nihil se debere, ne convincatur et obtineatur ab accusatore callido, sed respondebit dimissa debita sua ab eo, cui nemo reddet, quod pro nobis non debens reddidit. Sit ergo in pace cum viro, ante quem nulli et post quem nulli nupta est, cui servivit fructum tibi afferens cum tolerantia, ut eum quoque lucraretur tibi. et inspira, domine meus, deus meus, inspira servis tuis, fratribus meis, filiis tuis, dominis meis, quibus et corde et voce et litteris servio, ut quotquot hoc legerint, meminerint ad altare tuum Monnicae, famulae tuae, cum Patricio, quondam eius coniuge, per quorum carnem introduxisti me in hanc vitam, quemadmodum nescio. meminerint cum affectu pio parentum meorum in hac luce transitoria, et fratrum meorum sub te patre in matre catholica, et civium meorum in aeterna Hierusalem, cui suspirat peregrinatio populi tui ab exitu usque ad reditum, tu quod a me illa poposcit extremum uberius ei praestetur in multorum orationibus per confessiones quam per orationes meas.
   

 TEN

 

 

 

BOOK TEN

Liber X

 

 

 

 

From autobiography to self-analysis. Augustine turns from his memories of the past to the inner mysteries of memory itself. In doing so, he reviews his motives for these written “confessions,” and seeks to chart the path by which men come to God. But this brings him into the intricate analysis of memory and its relation to the self and its powers. This done, he explores the meaning and mode of true prayer. In conclusion, he undertakes a detailed analysis of appetite and the temptations to which the flesh and the soul are heirs, and comes finally to see how necessary and right it was for the Mediator between God and man to have been the God-Man.

 

 

 

   

CHAPTER I

CAPUT 1

[10.] 1. Let me know you,  O my Knower; let me know you even as I am known.[318] O Strength of my soul, enter it and prepare it for yourself that you may have and hold it, without “spot or blemish.”[319] This is my hope, therefore have I spoken; and in this hope I rejoice whenever I rejoice aright. But as for the other things of this life, they deserve our lamentations less, the more we lament them; and some should be lamented all the more, the less men care for them. For see, “you desire truth”[320] and “he who does the truth comes to the light.”[321] This is what I wish to do through confession in my heart before you,  and in my writings before many witnesses.

Cognoscam te, cognitor meus, congoscam sicut et cognitus sum. virtus animae meae, intra in eam et coapta tibi, ut habeas et possideas sine macula et ruga. haec est mea spes, ideo loquor et in ea spe gaudeo, quando sanum gaudeo. cetera vero vitae huius tanto minus flenda, quanto magis fletur, et tanto magis flenda, quanto minus fletur in eis. ecce enim veritatem dilexisti, quoniam qui facit eam, venit ad lucem. volo eam facere in corde meo coram te in confessione, in stilo autem meo coram multis testibus.

CHAPTER II

CAPUT 2

[10.] 2. And what is there in me that could be hidden from you,  Lord, to whose eyes the abysses of man’s conscience are naked, even if I were unwilling to confess it to you? In doing so I would only hide you from myself, not myself from you. But now that my groaning is witness to the fact that I am dissatisfied with myself, you shinest forth and satisfiest. you are beloved and desired; so that I blush for myself, and renounce myself and choose you,  for I can neither please you nor myself except in you. To you,  then, O Lord, I am laid bare, whatever I am, and I have already said with what profit I may confess to you. I do not do it with words and sounds of the flesh but with the words of the soul, and with the sound of my thoughts, which your ear knows. For when I am wicked, to confess to you means nothing less than to be dissatisfied with myself; but when I am truly devout, it means nothing less than not to attribute my virtue to myself; because you,  O Lord, blessest the righteous, but first you justifiest him while he is yet ungodly. My confession therefore, O my God, is made unto you silently in your sight--and yet not silently. As far as sound is concerned, it is silent. But in strong affection it cries aloud. For neither do I give voice to something that sounds right to men, which you have not heard from me before, nor doyou hear anything of the kind from me which you did not first say to me.

Et tibi quidem, domine, cuius oculis nuda est abyssus humanae conscientiae, quid occultum esset in me, etiamsi nollem confiteri tibi? te enim mihi absconderem, non me tibi. nunc autem quod gemitus meus testis est displicere me mihi, tu refulges et places et amaris et desideraris, ut erubescam de me et abiciam me atque eligam te, et nec tibi nec mihi placeam nisi de te. tibi ergo, domine, manifestus sum, quicumque sim. et quo fructu tibi confitear, dixi. neque id ago verbis carnis et vocibus, sed verbis animae et clamore cogitationis, quem novit auris tua. cum enim malus sum, nihil est aliud confiteri tibi quam displicere mihi; cum vero pius, nihil est aliud confiteri tibi quam hoc non tribuere mihi: quoniam tu, domine, benedicis iustum, sed prius eum iustificas impium. confessio itaque mea, deus meus, in conspectu tuo tibi tacite fit et non tacite. tacet enim strepitu, clamat affectu. neque enim dico recti aliquid hominibus, quod non a me tu prius audieris, aut etiam tu aliquid tale audis a me, quod non mihi tu prius dixeris.

CHAPTER III

CAPUT 3

[10.] 3. What is it to me that men should hear my confessions as if it were they who were going to cure all my infirmities? People are curious to know the lives of others, but slow to correct their own. Why are they anxious to hear from me what I am, when they are unwilling to hear from you what they are? And how can they tell when they hear what I say about myself whether I speak the truth, since no man knows what is in a man “save the spirit of man which is in him”[322]? But if they were to hear from you something concerning themselves, they would not be able to say, “The Lord is lying.” For what does it mean to hear from you about themselves but to know themselves? And who is he that knows himself and says, “This is false,” unless he himself is lying? But, because “love believes all things”[323]--at least among those who are bound together in love by its bonds--I confess to you,  O Lord, so that men may also hear; for if I cannot prove to them that I confess the truth, yet those whose ears love opens to me will believe me.
[10.] 4. But wilt you,  O my inner Physician, make clear to me what profit I am to gain in doing this? For the confessions of my past sins (which you have “forgiven and covered”[324] that you mightest make me blessed in you,  transforming my soul by faith and your sacrament), when they are read and heard, may stir up the heart so that it will stop dozing along in despair, saying, “I cannot”; but will instead awake in the love of your mercy and the sweetness of your grace, by which he that is weak is strong, provided he is made conscious of his own weakness. And it will please those who are good to hear about the past errors of those who are now freed from them. And they will take delight, not because they are errors, but because they were and are so no longer. What profit, then, O Lord my God--to whom my conscience makes her daily confession, far more confident in the hope of your mercy than in her own innocence--what profit is there, I ask you,  in confessing to men in your presence, through this book, both what I am now as well as what I have been? For I have seen and spoken of my harvest of things past. But what am I now, at this very moment of making my confessions? Many different people desire to know, both those who know me and those who do not know me. Some have heard about me or from me, but their ear is not close to my heart, where I am whatever it is that I am. They have the desire to hear me confess what I am within, where they can neither extend eye nor ear nor mind. They desire as those willing to believe--but will they understand? For the love by which they are good tells them that I am not lying in my confessions, and the love in them believes me.

Quid mihi ergo est cum hominibus, ut audiant confessiones meas, quasi ipsi sanaturi sint omnes languores meos? curiosum genus ad cognoscendam vitam alienam, desidiosum ad corrigendam suam. quid a me quaerunt audire qui sim, qui nolunt a te audire qui sint? et unde sciunt, cum a me ipso de me ipso audiunt, an verum dicam, quandoquidem nemo scit hominum, quid agatur in homine, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est? si autem a te audiant de se ipsis, non poterunt dicere: mentitur dominus. quid est enim a te audire de se nisi cognoscere se? quis porro cognoscet et dicit: falsum est, nisi ipse mentiatur? sed quia caritas omnia credit (inter eos utique, quos conexos sibimet unum facit), ego quoque, domine, etiam sic tibi confiteor, ut audiant homines, quibus demonstrare non possum, an vera confitear; sed credunt mihi, quorum mihi aures caritas aperit. Verum tamen tu, medice meus intime, quo fructu ista faciam, eliqua mihi. nam confessiones praeteritorum malorum meorum (quae remisisti et texisti, ut beares me in te, mutans animam meam fide et sacramento tuo), cum leguntur et audiuntur, excitant cor, ne dormiat in desperatione et dicat: non possum, sed evigilet in amore misericordiae tuae et dulcidine gratiae tuae, qua potens est omnis infirmus, qui sibi per ipsam fit conscius infirmitatis suae. et delectat bonos audire praeterita mala eorum, qui iam carent eis, nec ideo delectat, quia mala sunt, sed quia fuerunt et non sunt. quo itaque fructu, domine meus, cui cotidie confitetur conscientia mea, spe misericordiae tuae securior quam innocentia sua, quo fructu, quaeso, etiam hominibus coram te confiteor per has litteras, adhuc quis ego sim, non quis fuerim? nam illum fructum vidi et conmemoravi. sed quis adhuc sim, ecce in ipso tempore confessionum mearum, et multi hoc nosse cupiunt, qui me noverunt, et non me noverunt, qui ex me vel de me aliquid audierunt, sed auris eorum non est ad cor meum, ubi ego sum quicumque sum. volunt ergo audire confitente me, quid ipse intus sim, quo nec oculum nec aurem nec mentem possunt intendere; credituri tamen volunt, numquid cognituri? dicit enim eis caritas, qua boni sunt, non mentiri me de me confitentem, et ipsa in eis credit mihi.

CHAPTER IV

CAPUT 4

[10.] 5. But for what profit do they desire this? Will they wish me happiness when they learn how near I have approached you,  by your gifts? And will they pray for me when they learn how much I am still kept back by my own weight? To such as these I will declare myself. For it is no small profit, O Lord my God, that many people should give thanks to you on my account and that many should entreat you for my sake. Let the brotherly soul love in me what you teachest him should be loved, and let him lament in me what you teachest him should be lamented. Let it be the soul of a brother that does this, and not a stranger--not one of those “strange children, whose mouth speaks vanity, and whose right hand is the right hand of falsehood.”[325] But let my brother do it who, when he approves of me, rejoices for me, but when he disapproves of me is sorry for me; because whether he approves or disapproves, he loves me. To such I will declare myself. Let them be refreshed by my good deeds and sigh over my evil ones. My good deeds are your acts and your gifts; my evil ones are my own faults and your judgment. Let them breathe expansively at the one and sigh over the other. And let hymns and tears ascend in your sight out of their brotherly hearts--which are your censers.[326] And, O Lord, who takest delight in the incense of your holy temple, have mercy upon me according to your great mercy, for your name’s sake. And do not, on any account whatever, abandon what you have begun in me. Go on, rather, to complete what is yet imperfect in me.
[10.] 6. This, then, is the fruit of my confessions (not of what I was, but of what I am), that I may not confess this before you alone, in a secret exultation with trembling and a secret sorrow with hope, but also in the ears of the believing sons of men--who are the companions of my joy and sharers of my mortality, my fellow citizens and fellow pilgrims--those who have gone before and those who are to follow after, as well as the comrades of my present way. These are your servants, my brothers, whom you desirest to be your sons. They are my masters, whom you have commanded me to serve if I desire to live with and in you. But this your Word would mean little to me if it commanded in words alone, without your prevenient action. I do this, then, both in act and word. I do this under your wings, in a danger too great to risk if it were not that under your wings my soul is subject to you,  and my weakness known to you. I am insufficient, but my Father liveth forever, and my Defender is sufficient for me. For he is the Selfsame who did beget me and who watcheth over me; you are the Selfsame who are all my good. you are the Omnipotent, who are with me, even before I am with you. To those, therefore, whom you commandest me to serve, I will declare, not what I was, but what I now am and what I will continue to be. But I do not judge myself. Thus, therefore, let me be heard.

Sed quo fructu id volunt? an congratulari mihi cupiunt, cum audierint. quantum ad te accedam munere tuo, et orare pro me, cum audierint, quantum retarder pondere meo? indicabo me talibus. non enim parvus est fructus, domine deus meus, ut a multis tibi gratiae agantur de nobis et a multis rogeris pro nobis. amet in me fraternus animus quod amandum doces, et doleat in me quod dolendum doces. animus ille hoc faciat fraternus, non extraneus, non filiorum alienorum, quorum os locutum est vanitatem, et dextera eorum dextera iniquitatis, sed fraternus ille, qui cum approbat me, gaudet de me, cum autem improbat me, contristatur pro me, quia sive approbet sive improbet me, diligit me. indicabo me talibus: respirent in bonis meis, suspirent in malis meis. bona mea instituta tua sunt et dona tua, mala mea delicta mea sunt et iudicia tua. respirent in illis et suspirent in his, et hymnus et fletus ascendant in conspectum tuum de fraternis cordibus, turibulis tuis. tu autem, domine, delectatus odore sancti templi tui, miserere mei secundum magnam misericordiam tuam, propter nomen tuum, et nequaquam deserens coepta tua consumma imperfecta mea. Hic est fructus confessionum mearum, non qualis fuerim, sed qualis sim, ut hoc confitear non tantum coram te secreta exultatione cum tremore, et secreto maerore cum spe, sed etiam in auribus credentium filiorum hominum, sociorum gaudii mei et consortium mortalitatis meae, civium meorum et mecum peregrinorum, praecedentium et consequentium et comitum viae meae. hi sunt servi tui, fratres mei, quos filios tuos esse voluisti, dominos meos, quibus iussisti ut serviam, si volo tecum de te vivere. et hoc mihi verbum tuum parum erat si loquendo praeciperet, nisi et faciendo praeiret. et ego id ago factis et dictis, id ago sub alis tuis, nimis cum ingenti periculo, nisi quia sub alis tuis tibi subdita est anima mea et infirmitas mea tibi nota est. parvulus sum, sed vivit semper pater meus et idoneus est mihi tutor meus, idem ipse est enim, qui genuit me et tuetur me, et tu ipse es omnia bona mea, tu omnipotens, qui mecum es et priusquam tecum sim. indicabo ergo talibus, qualibus iubes ut serviam, non quis fuerim, sed quis iam sim et quis adhuc sim; sed neque me ipsum diiudico. sic itaque audiar.

CHAPTER V

CAPUT 5

[10.] 7. For it is you,  O Lord, who judgest me. For although no man “knows the things of a man, save the spirit of the man which is in him,”[327] yet there is something of man which “the spirit of the man which is in him” does not know itself. But you,  O Lord, who madest him, knowest him completely. And even I--though in your sight I despise myself and count myself but dust and ashes--even I know something about you which I do not know about myself. And it is certain that “now we see through a glass darkly,” not yet “face to face.”[328] Therefore, as long as I journey away from you,  I am more present with myself than with you. I know that you canst not suffer violence, but I myself do not know what temptations I can resist, and what I cannot. But there is hope, because you are faithful and you wilt not allow us to be tempted beyond our ability to resist, but wilt with the temptation also make a way of escape that we may be able to bear it. I would therefore confess what I know about myself; I will also confess what I do not know about myself. What I do know of myself, I know from your enlightening of me; and what I do not know of myself, I will continue not to know until the time when my “darkness is as the noonday”[329] in your sight.

Tu enim, domine, diiudicas me, quia etsi nemo scit hominum, quae sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est, tamen est aliquid hominis, quod nec ipse scit spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est, tu autem, domine, scis eius omnia, qui fecisti eum. ego vero quamvis prae tuo conspectu me despiciam, et aestimem me terram et cinerem, tamen aliquid de te scio, quod de me nescio. et certe videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate, nondum facie ad faciem; et ideo, quamdiu peregrinor abs te, mihi sum praesentior quam tibi; et tamen te novi nullo modo posse violari; ego vero quibus temptationibus resistere valeam quibusve non valeam, nescio. et spes est, quia fidelis es, qui nos non sinis temptari supra quam possumus ferre, sed facis cum temptatione etiam exitum, ut possimus sustinere. confitear ergo quid de me sciam, confitear et quid de me nesciam, quoniam et quod de me scio, te mihi lucente scio, et quod de me nescio, tamdiu nescio, donec fiant tenebrae meae sicut meridies in vultu tuo.

CHAPTER VI

CAPUT 6

[10.] 8. It is not with a doubtful consciousness, but one fully certain that I love you,  O Lord. you have smitten my heart with your Word, and I have loved you. And see also the heaven, and earth, and all that is in them--on every side they tell me to love you,  and they do not cease to tell this to all men, “so that they are without excuse.”[330] Wherefore, still more deeply wilt you have mercy on whom you wilt have mercy, and compassion on whom you wilt have compassion.[331] For otherwise, both heaven and earth would tell abroad your praises to deaf ears.
But what is it that I love in loving you? Not physical beauty, nor the splendor of time, nor the radiance of the light--so pleasant to our eyes--nor the sweet melodies of the various kinds of songs, nor the fragrant smell of flowers and ointments and spices; not manna and honey, not the limbs embraced in physical love--it is not these I love when I love my God. Yet it is true that I love a certain kind of light and sound and fragrance and food and embrace in loving my God, who is the light and sound and fragrance and food and embracement of my inner man--where that light shines into my soul which no place can contain, where time does not snatch away the lovely sound, where no breeze disperses the sweet fragrance, where no eating diminishes the food there provided, and where there is an embrace that no satiety comes to sunder. This is what I love when I love my God.
[10.] 9. And what is this God? I asked the earth, and it answered, “I am not he”; and everything in the earth made the same confession. I asked the sea and the deeps and the creeping things, and they replied, “We are not your God; seek above us.” I asked the fleeting winds, and the whole air with its inhabitants answered, “Anaximenes[332] was deceived; I am not God.” I asked the heavens, the sun, moon, and stars; and they answered, “Neither are we the God whom you seek.” And I replied to all these things which stand around the door of my flesh: “You have told me about my God, that you are not he. Tell me something about him.” And with a loud voice they all cried out, “He made us.” My question had come from my observation of them, and their reply came from their beauty of order. And I turned my thoughts into myself and said, “Who are you?” And I answered, “A man.” For see, there is in me both a body and a soul; the one without, the other within. In which of these should I have sought my God, whom I had already sought with my body from earth to heaven, as far as I was able to send those messengers--the beams of my eyes? But the inner part is the better part; for to it, as both ruler and judge, all these messengers of the senses report the answers of heaven and earth and all the things therein, who said, “We are not God, but he made us.” My inner man knew these things through the ministry of the outer man, and I, the inner man, knew all this--I, the soul, through the senses of my body.[333] I asked the whole frame of earth about my God, and it answered, “I am not he, but he made me.”
[10.] 10. Is not this beauty of form visible to all whose senses are unimpaired? Why, then, does it not say the same things to all? Animals, both small and great, see it but they are unable to interrogate its meaning, because their senses are not endowed with the reason that would enable them to judge the evidence which the senses report. But man can interrogate it, so that “the invisible things of him . . . are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made.”[334] But men love these created things too much; they are brought into subjection to them--and, as subjects, are not able to judge. None of these created things reply to their questioners unless they can make rational judgments. The creatures will not alter their voice--that is, their beauty of form--if one man simply sees what another both sees and questions, so that the world appears one way to this man and another to that. It appears the same way to both; but it is mute to this one and it speaks to that one. Indeed, it actually speaks to all, but only they understand it who compare the voice received from without with the truth within. For the truth says to me, “Neither heaven nor earth nor anybody is your God.” Their very nature tells this to the one who beholds[335] them. “They are a mass, less in part than the whole.” Now, O my soul, you are my better part, and to you I speak; since you animate the whole mass of your body, giving it life, whereas no body furnishes life to a body. But your God is the life of your life.

Non dubia, sed certa conscientia, domine, amo te. percussisti cor meum verbo tuo, et amavi te. sed et caelum et terra et omnia, quae in eis sunt, ecce undique mihi dicunt, ut te amem, nec cessant dicere omnibus, ut sint inexcusabiles. altius autem tu misereberis, cui misertus eris, et misericordiam praestabis, cui misericors fueris: alioquin caelum et terra surdis locuntur laudes tuas. quid autem amo, cum te amo? non speciem corporis nec decus temporis, non candorem lucis ecce istum amicum oculis, non dulces melodias cantilenarum omnimodarum, non florum et ungentorum et aromatum suaveolentiam, non manna et mella, non membra acceptabilia carnis amplexibus: non haec amo, cum amo deum meum. et tamen amo quandam lucem et quandam vocem et quendam olorem et quendam cibum et quendam amplexum, cum amo deum meum, lucem, vocem, odorem, cibum, amplexum interioris hominis mei, ubi fulget animae meae, quod non capit locus, et ubi sonat, quod non rapit tempus, et ubi olet, quod non spargit flatus, et ubi sapit, quod non minuit edacitas, et ubi haeret, quod non divellit satietas. hoc est quod amo, cum deum meum amo. Et quid est hoc? interrogavi terram, et dixit: non sum; et quaecumque in eadem sunt, idem confessa sunt. interrogavi mare et abyssos et reptilia animarum vivarum, et responderunt: non sumus deus tuus; quaere super nos. interrogavi auras flabiles, et inquit universus aer cum incolis suis: fallitur Anaximenes; non sum deus. interrogavi caelum, solem, lunam, stellas: neque nos sumus deus, quem quaeris, inquiunt. et dixi omnibus, quae circumstant fores carnis meae: dicite mihi de deo meo, quod vos non estis, dicite mihi de illo aliquid. et exclamaverunt voce magna: ipse fecit nos. interrogatio mea intentio mea, et responsio eorum species eorum. et direxi me ad me et dixi mihi: tu quis es? et respondi: homo. et ecce corpus et anima in me mihi praesto sunt, unum exterius et alterum interius. quid horum est, unde quaerere debui deum meum, quem iam quaesiveram per corpus a terra usque ad caelum, quousque potui mittere nuntios radios oculorum meorum? sed melius quod interius. ei quippe renuntiabant omnes nuntii corporales praesidenti et iudicanti de responsionibus caeli et terrae et omnium, quae in eis sunt, dicentium: non sumus deus et: ipse fecit nos. homo interior cognovit haec per exterioris ministerium; ego interior cognovi haec, ego, ego animus per sensum corporis mei. interrogavi mundi molem de deo meo, et respondit mihi: non ego sum, sed ipse me fecit. Nonne omnibus, quibus integer sensus est, apparet haec species? cur non omnibus eadem loquitur? animalia pusilla et magna vident eam, sed interrogare nequeunt. non enim praeposita est in eis nuntiantibus sensibus iudex ratio. homines autem possunt interrogare, ut invisibilia dei per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciant, sed amore subduntur eis et subditi iudicare non possunt. nec respondent ista interrogantibus nisi iudicantibus, nec vocem suam mutant, id est speciem suam, si alius tantum videat, alius autem videns interroget, ut aliter illi appareat, aliter huic, sed eodem modo utrique apparens illi muta est, huic loquitur: immo vero omnibus loquitur, sed illi intellegunt, qui eius vocem acceptam foris intus cum veritate conferunt. veritas enim dicit mihi: non est deus tuus caelum et terra neque omne corpus. hoc dicit eorum natura. vident: moles est minor in parte quam in toto. iam tu melior es, tibi dico, anima, quoniam tu vegetas molem corporis tui praebens ei vitam, quod nullum corpus praestat corpori. deus autem tuus etiam tibi vitae vita est.

CHAPTER VII

CAPUT 7

[10.] 11. What is it, then, that I love when I love my God? Who is he that is beyond the topmost point of my soul? Yet by this very soul will I mount up to him. I will soar beyond that power of mine by which I am united to the body, and by which the whole structure of it is filled with life. Yet it is not by that vital power that I find my God. For then “the horse and the mule, that have no understanding,”[336] also might find him, since they have the same vital power, by which their bodies also live. But there is, besides the power by which I animate my body, another by which I endow my flesh with sense--a power that the Lord hath provided for me; commanding that the eye is not to hear and the ear is not to see, but that I am to see by the eye and to hear by the ear; and giving to each of the other senses its own proper place and function, through the diversity of which I, the single mind, act. I will soar also beyond this power of mine, for the horse and mule have this too, for they also perceive through their bodily senses.

Quid ergo amo, cum deum amo? quis est ille super caput animae meae? per ipsam animam meam ascendam ad illum. transibo vim meam, qua haereo corpori et vitaliter compagem eius repleo. non ea vi reperio deum meum: nam reperiret et equus et mulus, quibus non est intellectus, et est eadem vis, qua vivunt etiam eorum corpora. est alia vis, non solum qua vivifico sed etiam qua sensifico carnem meam, quam mihi fabricavit dominus, iubens oculo, ut non audiat, et auri, ut non videat, sed illi, per quem videam, huic, per quam audiam, et propria singillatim ceteris sensibus sedibus et officiis suis: quae diversa per eos ago unus ego animus. transibo et istam vim meam; nam et hanc habet equus et mulus: sentiunt etiam ipsi per corpus.

CHAPTER VIII

CAPUT 8

[10.] 12. I will soar, then, beyond this power of my nature also, still rising by degrees toward him who made me. And I enter the fields and spacious halls of memory, where are stored as treasures the countless images that have been brought into them from all manner of things by the senses. There, in the memory, is likewise stored what we cogitate, either by enlarging or reducing our perceptions, or by altering one way or another those things which the senses have made contact with; and everything else that has been entrusted to it and stored up in it, which oblivion has not yet swallowed up and buried.
When I go into this storehouse, I ask that what I want should be brought forth. Some things appear immediately, but others require to be searched for longer, and then dragged out, as it were, from some hidden recess. Other things hurry forth in crowds, on the other hand, and while something else is sought and inquired for, they leap into view as if to say, “Is it not we, perhaps?” These I brush away with the hand of my heart from the face of my memory, until finally the thing I want makes its appearance out of its secret cell. Some things suggest themselves without effort, and in continuous order, just as they are called for--the things that come first give place to those that follow, and in so doing are treasured up again to be forthcoming when I want them. All of this happens when I repeat a thing from memory.
[10.] 13. All these things, each one of which came into memory in its own particular way, are stored up separately and under the general categories of understanding. For example, light and all colors and forms of bodies came in through the eyes; sounds of all kinds by the ears; all smells by the passages of the nostrils; all flavors by the gate of the mouth; by the sensation of the whole body, there is brought in what is hard or soft, hot or cold, smooth or rough, heavy or light, whether external or internal to the body. The vast cave of memory, with its numerous and mysterious recesses, receives all these things and stores them up, to be recalled and brought forth when required. Each experience enters by its own door, and is stored up in the memory. And yet the things themselves do not enter it, but only the images of the things perceived are there for thought to remember. And who can tell how these images are formed, even if it is evident which of the senses brought which perception in and stored it up? For even when I am in darkness and silence I can bring out colors in my memory if I wish, and discern between black and white and the other shades as I wish; and at the same time, sounds do not break in and disturb what is drawn in by my eyes, and which I am considering, because the sounds which are also there are stored up, as it were, apart. And these too I can summon if I please and they are immediately present in memory. And though my tongue is at rest and my throat silent, yet I can sing as I will; and those images of color, which are as truly present as before, do not interpose themselves or interrupt while another treasure which had flowed in through the ears is being thought about. Similarly all the other things that were brought in and heaped up by all the other senses, I can recall at my pleasure. And I distinguish the scent of lilies from that of violets while actually smelling nothing; and I prefer honey to mead, a smooth thing to a rough, even though I am neither tasting nor handling them, but only remembering them.
[10.] 14. All this I do within myself, in that huge hall of my memory. For in it, heaven, earth, and sea are present to me, and whatever I can cogitate about them--except what I have forgotten. There also I meet myself and recall myself[337]--what, when, or where I did a thing, and how I felt when I did it. There are all the things that I remember, either having experienced them myself or been told about them by others. Out of the same storehouse, with these past impressions, I can construct now this, now that, image of things that I either have experienced or have believed on the basis of experience--and from these I can further construct future actions, events, and hopes; and I can meditate on all these things as if they were present. “I will do this or that”--I say to myself in that vast recess of my mind, with its full store of so many and such great images--”and this or that will follow upon it.” “O that this or that could happen!” “God prevent this or that.” I speak to myself in this way; and when I speak, the images of what I am speaking about are present out of the same store of memory; and if the images were absent I could say nothing at all about them.
[10.] 15. Great is this power of memory, exceedingly great, O my God--a large and boundless inner hall! Who has plumbed the depths of it? Yet it is a power of my mind, and it belongs to my nature. But I do not myself grasp all that I am. Thus the mind is far too narrow to contain itself. But where can that part of it be which it does not contain? Is it outside and not in itself? How can it be, then, that the mind cannot grasp itself? A great marvel rises in me; astonishment seizes me. Men go forth to marvel at the heights of mountains and the huge waves of the sea, the broad flow of the rivers, the vastness of the ocean, the orbits of the stars, and yet they neglect to marvel at themselves. Nor do they wonder how it is that, when I spoke of all these things, I was not looking at them with my eyes--and yet I could not have spoken about them had it not been that I was actually seeing within, in my memory, those mountains and waves and rivers and stars which I have seen, and that ocean which I believe in--and with the same vast spaces between them as when I saw them outside me. But when I saw them outside me, I did not take them into me by seeing them; and the things themselves are not inside me, but only their images. And yet I knew through which physical sense each experience had made an impression on me.

Transibo ergo et istam naturae meae, gradibus ascendens ad eum, qui fecit me, et venio in campos et lata praetoria memoriae, ubi sunt thesauri innumerabilium imaginum de cuiuscemodi rebus sensis invectarum. ibi reconditum est, quidquid etiam cogitamus, vel augendo vel minuendo vel utcumque variando ea quae sensum attigerit, et si quid aliud commendatum et repositum est, quod nondum absorbuit et sepelivit oblivio. ibi quando sum, posco, ut proferatur quidquid volo, et quaedam statim prodeunt, quaedam requiruntur diutius et tamquam de abstrusioribus quibusdam receptaculis eruuntur, quaedam catervatim se proruunt et, dum aliud petitur et quaeritur, prosiliunt in medium quasi dicentia: ne forte nos sumus? et abigo ea manu cordis a facie recordationis meae, donec enubiletur quod volo atque in conspectum prodeat ex abditis. alia faciliter atque inperturbata serie sicut poscuntur suggeruntur, et cedunt praecedentia consequentibus, et cedendo conduntur, iterum cum voluero processura. quod totum fit, cum aliquid narro memoriter. Ubi sunt omnia distincte generatimque servata, quae suo quaeque aditu ingesta sunt, sicut lux atque omnes colores formaeque corporum per oculos, per aures autem omnia genera sonorum omnesque odores per aditum narium, omnes sapores per oris aditum, a sensu autem totius corporis, quid durum, quid molle, quid calidum frigidumve, lene aut asperum, grave seu leve sive extrinsecus sive intrinsecus corpori. haec omnia recipit recolenda, cum opus est, et retractanda grandis memoriae recessus et nescio qui secreti atque ineffabiles sinus eius: quae omnia suis quaeque foribus intrant ad eam et reponuntur in ea. nec ipsa tamen intrant, sed rerum sensarum imagines illic praesto sunt cogitatione reminiscentis eas. quae quomodo fabricatae sint, quis dicit, cum appareat, quibus sensibus raptae sint interiusque reconditae? nam et in tenebris atque in silentio dum habito, in memoria mea profero, si volo, colores, et discerno inter album et nigrum et inter quos alios volo, nec incurrunt soni atque perturbant quod per oculos haustum considero, cum et ipsi ibi sint et quasi seorsum repositi lateant. nam et ipsos posco, si placet, atque adsunt illico, et quiescente lingua ac silente gutture canto quantum volo, imaginesque illae colorum, quae nihilo minus ibi sunt, non se interponunt neque interrumpunt, cum thesaurus alius retractatur, qui influxit ab auribus. ita cetera, quae per sensum ceteros ingesta atque congesta sunt, recordor prout libet et auram liliorum discerno a violis nihil olfaciens, et mel defrito, lene aspero, nihil tum gustando neque contractando, sed reminiscendo antepono. Intus haec ago, in aula ingenti memoriae meae. ibi enim mihi caelum et terra et mare praesto sunt cum omnibus, quae in eis sentire potui, praeter illa, quae oblitus sum. ibi mihi et ipse occurro, meque recolo, quid, quando et ubi egerim quoque modo, cum agerem, affectus fuerim. ibi sunt omnia, quae sive experta a me sive credita memini. ex eadem copia etiam similitudines rerum vel expertarum vel ex eis, quas expertus sum, creditarum alias atque alias et ipse contexo praeteritis; atque ex his etiam futuras actiones et eventa et spes, et haec omnia rursus quasi praesentia meditor. faciam hoc et illud dico apud me in ipso ingenti sinu animi mei pleno tot et tantarum rerum imaginibus, et hoc aut illud sequitur. o si esset hoc aut illud! avertat deus hoc aut illud!: dico apud me ista, et cum dico, praesto sunt imagines omnium quae dico ex eodem thesauro memoriae, nec omnino aliquid eorum dicerem, si defuissent. Magna ista vis est memoriae, magna nimis, deus, penetrale amplum et infinitum: quis ad fundum eius pervenit? et vis est haec animi mei atque ad meam naturam pertinet, nec ego ipse capio totum, quod sum. ergo animus ad habendum se ipsum angustus est: ut ubi sit quod sui non capit? numquid extra ipsum ac non in ipso? quomodo ergo non capit? multa mihi super hoc oboritur admiratio, stupor adprehendit me. et eunt homines mirari alta montium, et ingentes fluctus maris, et latissimos lapsus fluminum, et Oceani ambitum, et gyros siderum, et relinquunt se ipsos, nec mirantur, quod haec omnia cum dicerem, non ea videbam oculis, nec tamen dicerem, nisi montes et fluctus et flumina et sidera, quae vidi, et Oceanum, quem credidi, intus in memoria mea viderem spatiis tam ingentibus, quasi foris viderem. nec ea tamen videndo absorbui, quando vidi oculis; nec ipsa sunt apud me, sed imagines eorum, et novi: quid ex quo sensu corporis impressum sit mihi.

CHAPTER IX

CAPUT 9

[10.] 16. And yet this is not all that the unlimited capacity of my memory stores up. In memory, there are also all that one has learned of the liberal sciences, and has not forgotten--removed still further, so to say, into an inner place which is not a place. Of these things it is not the images that are retained, but the things themselves. For what literature and logic are, and what I know about how many different kinds of questions there are--all these are stored in my memory as they are, so that I have not taken in the image and left the thing outside. It is not as though a sound had sounded and passed away like a voice heard by the ear which leaves a trace by which it can be called into memory again, as if it were still sounding in mind while it did so no longer outside. Nor is it the same as an odor which, even after it has passed and vanished into the wind, affects the sense of smell--which then conveys into the memory the image of the smell which is what we recall and re-create; or like food which, once in the belly, surely now has no taste and yet does have a kind of taste in the memory; or like anything that is felt by the body through the sense of touch, which still remains as an image in the memory after the external object is removed. For these things themselves are not put into the memory. Only the images of them are gathered with a marvelous quickness and stored, as it were, in the most wonderful filing system, and are thence produced in a marvelous way by the act of remembering.

Sed non ea sola gestat immensa ista capacitas memoriae meae. hic sunt et illa omnia quae de doctrinis liberalibus percepta nondum exciderunt, quasi remota interiore loco, non loco; nec eorum imagines, sed res ipsas gero. nam quid sit litteratura, quid peritia disputandi, quot genera quaesitionum, quidquid horum scio, sic est in memoria mea, ut non retenta imagine rem foris reliquerim, aut sonuerit aut praeterierit, sicut vox inpressa per aures vestigio, quo recoleretur, quasi sonaret, cum iam non sonaret; aut sicut odor dum transit et vanescit in ventos olfactum afficit, unde traicit in memoriam imaginem sui, quam reminiscendo repetamus; aut sicut cibus, qui certe in ventre iam non sapit et tamen in memoria quasi sapit; aut sicut aliquid, quod corpore tangendo sentitur, quod etiam separatum a nobis imaginatur memoria. istae quippe res non intromittuntur ad eam, sed eorum solae imagines mira celeritate capiuntur, et miris tamquam cellis reponuntur, et mirabiliter recordando proferuntur.

CHAPTER X

CAPUT 10

[10.] 17. But now when I hear that there are three kinds of questions--”Whether a thing is? What it is? Of what kind it is?”--I do indeed retain the images of the sounds of which these words are composed and I know that those sounds pass through the air with a noise and now no longer exist. But the things themselves which were signified by those sounds I never could reach by any sense of the body nor see them at all except by my mind. And what I have stored in my memory was not their signs, but the things signified.
How they got into me, let them tell who can. For I examine all the gates of my flesh, but I cannot find the door by which any of them entered. For the eyes say, “If they were colored, we reported that.” The ears say, “If they gave any sound, we gave notice of that.” The nostrils say, “If they smell, they passed in by us.” The sense of taste says, “If they have no flavor, don’t ask me about them.” The sense of touch says, “If it had no bodily mass, I did not touch it, and if I never touched it, I gave no report about it.”
Whence and how did these things enter into my memory? I do not know. For when I first learned them, it was not that I believed them on the credit of another man’s mind, but I recognized them in my own; and I saw them as true, took them into my mind and laid them up, so to say, where I could get at them again whenever I willed. There they were, then, even before I learned them, but they were not in my memory. Where were they, then? How does it come about that when they were spoken of, I could acknowledge them and say, “So it is, it is true,” unless they were already in the memory, though far back and hidden, as it were, in the more secret caves, so that unless they had been drawn out by the teaching of another person, I should perhaps never have been able to think of them at all?

At vero, cum audio tria genera esse quaestionum, an sit, quid sit, quale sit, sonorum quidem, quibus haec verba confecta sunt, imagines teneo, et eos per auras cum strepitu transisse, ac iam non esse scio. res vero ipsas, quae illis significantur sonis, neque ullo sensu corporis attigi neque uspiam vidi praeter animum meum, et in memoria recondidi non imagines earum, sed ipsas: quae unde ad me intraverint dicant, si possunt. nam percurro ianuas omnes carnis meae nec invenio, qua earum ingressae sint. quippe oculi dicunt: si coloratae sunt, nos eas nuntiavimus; aures dicunt: si sonuerunt, a nobis indicatae sunt; nares dicunt: si oluerunt, per nos transierunt; dicit etiam sensus gustandi: si sapor non est, nihil me interroges: tactus dicit: si corpulentum non est, non contrectavi, si non contrectavi, non indicavi. unde et qua haec intraverunt in memoriam meam? nescio quomodo; nam cum ea didici, non credidi alieno cordi, sed in meo recognovi, et vera esse approbavi et commendavi ei tamquam reponens, unde proferrem, cum vellem. ibi ergo erant et antequam ea didicissem, sed in memoria non erant. ubi ergo, aut quare, cum dicerentur, agnovi et dixi: ita est, verum est, nisi quia iam erant in memoria, sed tam remota et retrusa quasi in cavis abditioribus, ut, nisi admonente aliquo eruerentur, ea fortasse cogitare non possem?

CHAPTER XI

CAPUT 11

[10.] 18. Thus we find that learning those things whose images we do not take in by our senses, but which we intuit within ourselves without images and as they actually are, is nothing else except the gathering together of those same things which the memory already contains--but in an indiscriminate and confused manner--and putting them together by careful observation as they are at hand in the memory; so that whereas they formerly lay hidden, scattered, or neglected, they now come easily to present themselves to the mind which is now familiar with them. And how many things of this sort my memory has stored up, which have already been discovered and, as I said, laid up for ready reference. These are the things we may be said to have learned and to know. Yet, if I cease to recall them even for short intervals of time, they are again so submerged--and slide back, as it were, into the further reaches of the memory--that they must be drawn out again as if new from the same place (for there is nowhere else for them to have gone) and must be collected [cogenda] so that they can become known. In other words, they must be gathered up [colligenda] from their dispersion. This is where we get the word cogitate [cogitare]. For cogo [collect] and cogito [to go on collecting] have the same relation to each other as ago [do] and agito [do frequently], and facio [make] and factito [make frequently]. But the mind has properly laid claim to this word [cogitate] so that not everything that is gathered together anywhere, but only what is collected and gathered together in the mind, is properly said to be “cogitated.”

Quocirca invenimus nihil esse aliud discere ista, quorum non per sensus haurimus imagines, sed sine imaginibus, sicuti sunt, per se ipsa intus cernimus, nisi ea, quae passim atque indisposite memoria continebat, cogitando quasi colligere atque animadvertendo curare, ut tamquam ad manum posita in ipsa memoria, ubi sparsa prius et neglecta latitabant, iam familiari intentioni facile occurrant. et quam multa huius modi gestat memoria mea, quae iam inventa sunt, et sicut dixi, quasi ad manum posita, quae didicisse et nosse dicimur: quae si modestis temporum intervallis recolere desivero, ita rursus demerguntur et quasi in remotiora penetralia dilabuntur, ut denuo velut nova excogitanda sint indidem iterum -- neque enim est alia regio eorum -- et cogenda rursus, ut sciri possint, id est velut ex quadam dispersione colligenda, unde dictum est cogitare. nam cogo et cogito sic est, ut ago et agito, facio et factito. verum tamen sibi animus hoc verbum proprie vindicavit, ut non quod alibi, sed quod in animo colligitur, id est cogitur, cogitari proprie iam dicatur.

CHAPTER XII

CAPUT 12

[10.] 19. The memory also contains the principles and the unnumbered laws of numbers and dimensions. None of these has been impressed on the memory by a physical sense, because they have neither color nor sound, nor taste, nor sense of touch. I have heard the sound of the words by which these things are signified when they are discussed: but the sounds are one thing, the things another. For the sounds are one thing in Greek, another in Latin; but the things themselves are neither Greek nor Latin nor any other language. I have seen the lines of the craftsmen, the finest of which are like a spider’s web, but mathematical lines are different. They are not the images of such things as the eye of my body has showed me. The man who knows them does so without any cogitation of physical objects whatever, but intuits them within himself. I have perceived with all the senses of my body the numbers we use in counting; but the numbers by which we count are far different from these. They are not the images of these; they simply are. Let the man who does not see these things mock me for saying them; and I will pity him while he laughs at me.

Item continet memoria numerorum dimensionumque rationes et leges innumerabiles, quarum nullam corporis sensus inpressit, quia nec ipsae coloratae sunt aut sonant aut olent aut gustatae aut contrectatae sunt. audivi sonos verborum, quibus significantur, cum de his disseritur, sed illi alii, istae autem aliae sunt. nam illi aliter graece, aliter latine sonant, istae vero nec graecae nec latinae sunt nec aliud eloquiorum genus. vidi lineas fabrorum vel etiam tenuissimas, sicut filum araneae; sed illae aliae sunt, non sunt imagines earum, quas mihi nuntiavit carnis oculus: novit eas quisquis sine ulla cogitatione qualiscumque corporis sensibus, quos numeramus; sed illi alii sunt, quibus numeramus, nec imagines istorum sunt et ideo valde sunt. rideat me ista dicentem, qui non eos videt, et ego doleam ridentem me.

CHAPTER XIII

CAPUT 13

[10.] 20. All these things I hold in my memory, and I remember how I learned them. I also remember many things that I have heard quite falsely urged against them, which, even if they are false, yet it is not false that I have remembered them. And I also remember that I have distinguished between the truths and the false objections, and now I see that it is one thing to distinguish these things and another to remember that I did distinguish them when I have cogitated on them. I remember, then, both that I have often understood these things and also that I am now storing away in my memory what I distinguish and comprehend of them so that later on I may remember just as I understand them now. Therefore, I remember that I remembered, so that if afterward I call to mind that I once was able to remember these things it will be through the power of memory that I recall it.

Haec omnia memoria teneo et quomodo ea didicerim memoria teneo. multa etiam, quae adversus haec falsissime disputantur, audivi et memoria teneo; quae tamenetsi falsa sunt, tamen ea meminisse me non est falsum; et discrevisse me inter illa vera et haec falsa, quae contra dicuntur, et hoc memini, aliterque nunc video discernere me ista, aliter autem memini saepe me discrevisse, cum ea saepe cogitarem. ergo et intellexisse me saepius ista memini, et quod nunc discerno et intellego, recondo in memoria, ut postea me nunc intellexisse meminerim. et meminisse me memini, sicut postea, quod haec reminisci nunc potui, si recordabor, utique per vim memoriae recordabor.

CHAPTER XIV

CAPUT 14

[10.] 21. This same memory also contains the feelings of my mind; not in the manner in which the mind itself experienced them, but very differently according to a power peculiar to memory. For without being joyous now, I can remember that I once was joyous, and without being sad, I can recall my past sadness. I can remember past fears without fear, and former desires without desire. Again, the contrary happens. Sometimes when I am joyous I remember my past sadness, and when sad, remember past joy.
This is not to be marveled at as far as the body is concerned; for the mind is one thing and the body another.
[338] If, therefore, when I am happy, I recall some past bodily pain, it is not so strange. But even as this memory is experienced, it is identical with the mind--as when we tell someone to remember something we say, “See that you bear this in mind”; and when we forget a thing, we say, “It did not enter my mind” or “It slipped my mind.” Thus we call memory itself mind.
Since this is so, how does it happen that when I am joyful I can still remember past sorrow? Thus the mind has joy, and the memory has sorrow; and the mind is joyful from the joy that is in it, yet the memory is not sad from the sadness that is in it. Is it possible that the memory does not belong to the mind? Who will say so? The memory doubtless is, so to say, the belly of the mind: and joy and sadness are like sweet and bitter food, which when they are committed to the memory are, so to say, passed into the belly where they can be stored but no longer tasted. It is ridiculous to consider this an analogy; yet they are not utterly unlike.
[10.] 22. But look, it is from my memory that I produce it when I say that there are four basic emotions of the mind: desire, joy, fear, sadness. Whatever kind of analysis I may be able to make of these, by dividing each into its particular species, and by defining it, I still find what to say in my memory and it is from my memory that I draw it out. Yet I am not moved by any of these emotions when I call them to mind by remembering them. Moreover, before I recalled them and thought about them, they were there in the memory; and this is how they could be brought forth in remembrance. Perhaps, therefore, just as food is brought up out of the belly by rumination, so also these things are drawn up out of the memory by recall. But why, then, does not the man who is thinking about the emotions, and is thus recalling them, feel in the mouth of his reflection the sweetness of joy or the bitterness of sadness? Is the comparison unlike in this because it is not complete at every point? For who would willingly speak on these subjects, if as often as we used the term sadness or fear, we should thereby be compelled to be sad or fearful? And yet we could never speak of them if we did not find them in our memories, not merely as the sounds of the names, as their images are impressed on it by the physical senses, but also the notions of the things themselves--which we did not receive by any gate of the flesh, but which the mind itself recognizes by the experience of its own passions, and has entrusted to the memory; or else which the memory itself has retained without their being entrusted to it.

Affectiones quoque animi mei eadem memoria continet non eo modo, quo eas habet ipse animus, cum patitur eas, sed alio multum diverso, sicut sese habet vis memoriae. nam et laetatum me fuisse reminiscor non laetus, et tristitiam meam praeteritam recordor non tristis, et me aliquando timuisse recolo sine timore, et pristinae cupiditatis sine cupiditate sum memor. aliquando et e contrario tristitiam meam transactam laetus reminiscor, et tristis laetitiam. quod mirandum non est de corpore: aliud enim animus, aliud corpus itaque si praeteritum dolorem corporis gaudens memini, non ita mirum est. hic vero, cum animus sit etiam ipsa memoria -- nam et cum mandamus aliquid, ut memoriter habeatur, dicimus: vide, ut illud in animo habeas, et cum obliviscimur, dicimus: non fuit in animo et elapsum est animo, ipsam memoriam vocantes animum -- cum ergo ita sit, quid est hoc, quod cum tristitiam meam praeteritam laetus memini, animus habet laetitiam et memoria tristitiam, laetusque est animus ex eo, quod inest ei laetitia, memoria vero ex eo, quod inest ei tristitia, tristis non est? num forte non pertinet ad animum? quis hoc dixerit? nimirum ergo memoria quasi venter est animi, laetitia vero atque tristitia quasi cibus dulcis et amarus: cum memoriae commendantur, quasi traiecta in ventrem recondi illic possunt, sapere non possunt. ridiculum est haec illis similia putare, nec tamen sunt omni modo dissimilia. Sed ecce de memoria profero, cum dico quattuor esse perturbationes animi, cupiditatem, laetitiam, metum, tristitiam, et quidquid de his disputare potuero dividendo singula per species sui cuiusque generis et difiniendo, ibi invenio quid dicam atque inde profero, nec tamen ulla earum perturbatione perturbor, cum eas reminiscendo commemoro; et antequam recolerentur a me et retractarentur, ibi erant; propterea inde per recordationem potuere depromi. forte ergo sicut de ventre cibus ruminando, sic ista de memoria recordando proferuntur. cur igitur in ore cogitationis non sentitur a disputante, hoc est a reminiscente, laetitiae dulcedo vel amaritudo maestitiae? an in hoc dissimile est, quod non undique simile est? quis enim talia volens loqueretur, si quotiens tristitiam metumve nominamus, totiens maerere vel timere cogeremur? et tamen non ea loqueremur, nisi in memoria nostra non tantum sonos nominum secundum imagines inpressas a sensibus corporis, sed etiam rerum ipsarum notiones inveniremus, quas nulla ianua carnis accepimus, sed eas ipse animus per experientiam passionum suarum sentiens, memoriae commendavit, aut ipsa sibi haec etiam non commendata retinuit.

CHAPTER XV

CAPUT 15

[10.] 23. Now whether all this is by means of images or not, who can rightly affirm? For I name a stone, I name the sun, and those things themselves are not present to my senses, but their images are present in my memory. I name some pain of the body, yet it is not present when there is no pain; yet if there were not some such image of it in my memory, I could not even speak of it, nor should I be able to distinguish it from pleasure. I name bodily health when I am sound in body, and the thing itself is indeed present in me. At the same time, unless there were some image of it in my memory, I could not possibly call to mind what the sound of this name signified. Nor would sick people know what was meant when health was named, unless the same image were preserved by the power of memory, even though the thing itself is absent from the body. I can name the numbers we use in counting, and it is not their images but themselves that are in my memory. I name the image of the sun, and this too is in my memory. For I do not recall the image of that image, but that image itself, for the image itself is present when I remember it. I name memory and I know what I name. But where do I know it, except in the memory itself? Is it also present to itself by its image, and not by itself?

Sed utrum per imagines an non, quis facile dixerit? nomino quippe lapidem, nomino solem, cum res ipsae non adsunt sensibus meis; in memoria sane mea praesto sunt imagines earum. nomino dolorem corporis, nec mihi adest, dum nihil dolet; nisi tamen adesset imago eius in memoria mea, nescirem, quid dicerem nec eum in disputando a voluptate discernerem. nomino salutem corporis, cum salvus sum corpore; adest mihi res ipsa; verum tamen nisi et imago eius esset in memoria mea, nullo modo recordarer, quid huius nominis significaret sonus; nec aegrotantes agnoscerent salute nominata, quid esset dictum, nisi eadem imago vi memoriae teneretur, quamvis ipsa res abesset a corpore. nomino numeros, quibus numeramus; en assunt in memoria mea non imagines eorum, sed ipsi. nomino imaginem solis, et haec adest in memoria mea; neque enim imaginem imaginis eius, sed ipsam recolo: ipsa mihi reminiscenti praesto est. nomino memoriam et agnosco quod nomino. et ubi agnosco nisi in ipsa memoria? num et ipsa per imaginem suam adest ac non per se ipsam?

CHAPTER XVI

CAPUT 16

[10.] 24. When I name forgetfulness, and understand what I mean by the name, how could I understand it if I did not remember it? And if I refer not to the sound of the name, but to the thing which the term signifies, how could I know what that sound signified if I had forgotten what the name means? When, therefore, I remember memory, then memory is present to itself by itself, but when I remember forgetfulness then both memory and forgetfulness are present together--the memory by which I remember the forgetfulness which I remember. But what is forgetfulness except the privation of memory? How, then, is that present to my memory which, when it controls my mind, I cannot remember? But if what we remember we store up in our memory; and if, unless we remembered forgetfulness, we could never know the thing signified by the term when we heard it--then, forgetfulness is contained in the memory. It is present so that we do not forget it, but since it is present, we do forget.
From this it is to be inferred that when we remember forgetfulness, it is not present to the memory through itself, but through its image; because if forgetfulness were present through itself, it would not lead us to remember, but only to forget. Now who will someday work this out? Who can understand how it is?
[10.] 25. Truly, O Lord, I toil with this and labor in myself. I have become a troublesome field that requires hard labor and heavy sweat. For we are not now searching out the tracts of heaven, or measuring the distances of the stars or inquiring about the weight of the earth. It is I myself--I, the mind--who remember. This is not much to marvel at, if what I myself am is not far from me. And what is nearer to me than myself? For see, I am not able to comprehend the force of my own memory, though I could not even call my own name without it. But what shall I say, when it is clear to me that I remember forgetfulness? Should I affirm that what I remember is not in my memory? Or should I say that forgetfulness is in my memory to the end that I should not forget? Both of these views are most absurd. But what third view is there? How can I say that the image of forgetfulness is retained by my memory, and not forgetfulness itself, when I remember it? How can I say this, since for the image of anything to be imprinted on the memory the thing itself must necessarily have been present first by which the image could have been imprinted? Thus I remember Carthage; thus, also, I remember all the other places where I have been. And I remember the faces of men whom I have seen and things reported by the other senses. I remember the health or sickness of the body. And when these objects were present, my memory received images from them so that they remain present in order for me to see them and reflect upon them in my mind, if I choose to remember them in their absence. If, therefore, forgetfulness is retained in the memory through its image and not through itself, then this means that it itself was once present, so that its image might have been imprinted. But when it was present, how did it write its image on the memory, since forgetfulness, by its presence, blots out even what it finds already written there? And yet in some way or other, even though it is incomprehensible and inexplicable, I am still quite certain that I also remember forgetfulness, by which we remember that something is blotted out.

Quid, cum oblivionem nomino atque itidem agnosco quod nomino, unde agnosco rem, nisi meminissem? non eundem sonum nominis dico, sed rem, quam significat; quam si oblitus essem, quid ille valeret sonus, agnoscere utique non valerem. cum memoriam memini, per se ipsam sibi praesto est ipsa memoria; cum vero memini oblivionem, et memoria praesto est et oblivio, memoria, ex qua meminerim, oblivio, quam meminerim. sed quid est oblivio nisi privatio memoriae? quomodo ergo adest, ut eam meminerim, quando cum adest meminisse non possum? at si quod meminimus memoria retinemus, oblivionem autem nisi meminissemus, nequaquam possemus audito isto nomine rem, quae illo significatur, agnoscere, memoria retinetur oblivio. adest ergo, ne obliviscamur, quae cum adest, obliviscimur. an ex hoc intellegitur non se per ipsam inesse memoriae, cum eam meminimus, sed per imaginem suam, quia, si per se ipsam praesto esset oblivio, non ut meminissemus, sed ut oblivisceremur, efficeret? et hoc quis tandem indagabit? quis comprehendet, quomodo sit? Ego certe, domine, laboro hic et laboro in me ipso: factus sum mihi terra difficultatis et sudoris nimii. neque enim nunc scrutamur plagas caeli, aut siderum intervalla demetimur, vel terrae liberamenta quaerimus: ego sum, qui memini, ego animus. non ita mirum, si a me longe est quidquid ego non sum: quid autem propinquius me ipso mihi? et ecce memoriae meae vis non conprehenditur a me, cum ipsum me non dicam praeter illam. quid enim dicturus sum, quando mihi certum est meminisse me oblivionem? an dicturus sum non esse in memoria mea quod memini? an dicturus sum ad hoc inesse oblivionem in memoria mea, ut non obliviscar? utrumque absurdissimum est. quid illud tertium? quo pacto dicam imaginem oblivionis teneri memoria mea, non ipsam oblivionem, cum eam memini? quo pacto et hoc dicam, quandoquidem cum imprimitur rei cuiusque imago in memoria, prius necesse est, ut adsit res ipsa, unde illa imago possit imprimi? sic enim Carthaginis memini, sic omnium locorum, quibus interfui; sic facies hominum, quas vidi, et ceterorum sensum nuntiata; sic ipsius corporis salutem sive dolorem: cum praesto essent ista, cepit ab eis imagines memoria, quas intuerer praesentes et retractarem animo, cum illa et absentia reminiscerer. si ergo per imaginem suam, non per se ipsam in memoria tenetur oblivio, ipsa utique aderat, ut eius imago caperetur. cum autem adesset, quomodo imaginem suam in memoria conscribebat, quando id etiam, quod iam notatum invenit, praesentia sua delet oblivio? et tamen quocumque modo, licet sit modus iste incomprehensibilis et inexplicabilis, ipsam oblivionem meminisse me certus sum, qua id quod meminerimus obruitur.

CHAPTER XVII

CAPUT 17

[10.] 26. Great is the power of memory. It is a true marvel, O my God, a profound and infinite multiplicity! And this is the mind, and this I myself am. What, then, am I, O my God? Of what nature am I? A life various, and manifold, and exceedingly vast. Behold in the numberless halls and caves, in the innumerable fields and dens and caverns of my memory, full without measure of numberless kinds of things--present there either through images as all bodies are; or present in the things themselves as are our thoughts; or by some notion or observation as our emotions are, which the memory retains even though the mind feels them no longer, as long as whatever is in the memory is also in the mind--through all these I run and fly to and fro. I penetrate into them on this side and that as far as I can and yet there is nowhere any end.
So great is the power of memory, so great the power of life in man whose life is mortal! What, then, shall I do, O you my true life, my God? I will pass even beyond this power of mine that is called memory--I will pass beyond it, that I may come to you,  O lovely Light. And what are you saying to me? See, I soar by my mind toward you,  who remainest above me. I will also pass beyond this power of mine that is called memory, desiring to reach you where you canst be reached, and wishing to cleave to you where it is possible to cleave to you. For even beasts and birds possess memory, or else they could never find their lairs and nests again, nor display many other things they know and do by habit. Indeed, they could not even form their habits except by their memories. I will therefore pass even beyond memory that I may reach Him who has differentiated me from the four-footed beasts and the fowls of the air by making me a wiser creature. Thus I will pass beyond memory; but where shall I find you,  who are the true Good and the steadfast Sweetness? But where shall I find you? If I find you without memory, then I shall have no memory of you; and how could I find you at all, if I do not remember you?

Magna vis est memoriae, nescio quod horrendum, deus meus, profunda et infinita multiplicitas; et hoc animus est, et hoc ego ipse sum. quid ergo sum, deus meus? quae natura sum? varia, multimoda vita et inmensa vehementer. ecce in memoriae meae campis et antris et cavernis innumerabilibus atque innumerabiliter plenis innumerabilium rerum generibus sive per imnagines, sicut omnium corporum, sive per praesentiam, sicut affectionum animi -- quas et cum animus non patitur, memoria tenet, cum in animo sit quidquid est in memoria -- per haec omnia discurro et volito hac illac, penetro etiam, quantum possum, et finis nusquam: tanta vis est memoriae, tanta vitae vis est in homine vivente mortaliter! quid igitur agam, tu vera mea vita, deus meus? transibo et hanc vim meam, quae memoria vocatur, transibo eam, ut pertendam ad te, dulce lumen. quid dicis mihi? ego ascendens per animum meum ad te, qui desuper mihi manes, transibo et istam vim meam, quae memoria vocatur volens te attingere, unde attingi potes, et inhaerere tibi, unde inhaereri tibi potest. habent enim memoriam et pecora et aves, alioquin non cubilia nidosve repeterent, non alia multa, quibus assuescunt; neque enim et assuescere valerent ullis rebus nisi per memoriam. transibo ergo et memoriam, ut attingam eum, qui separavit me a quadrupedibus et volatibus caeli sapientiorem me fecit. transibo et memoriam, ut ubi te inveniam, vere bone et secura suavitas, ut ubi te inveniam? si praeter memoriam meam te invenio, inmemor tui sum. et quomodo iam inveniam te, si memor non sum tui?

CHAPTER XVIII

CAPUT 18

[10.] 27. For the woman who lost her small coin[339] and searched for it with a light would never have found it unless she had remembered it. For when it was found, how could she have known whether it was the same coin, if she had not remembered it? I remember having lost and found many things, and I have learned this from that experience: that when I was searching for any of them and was asked: “Is this it? Is that it?” I answered, “No,” until finally what I was seeking was shown to me. But if I had not remembered it--whatever it was--even though it was shown to me, I still would not have found it because I could not have recognized it. And this is the way it always is when we search for and find anything that is lost. Still, if anything is accidentally lost from sight--not from memory, as a visible body might be--its image is retained within, and the thing is searched for until it is restored to sight. And when the thing is found, it is recognized by the image of it which is within. And we do not say that we have found what we have lost unless we can recognize it, and we cannot recognize it unless we remember it. But all the while the thing lost to the sight was retained in the memory.

Perdiderat enim mulier drachmam et quaesivit eam cum lucerna et, nisi memor eius esset, non inveniret eam. cum enim esset inventa, unde sciret, utrum ipsa esset, si memor eius non esset? multa memini me perdita quaesisse atque invenisse. inde istuc scio, quia, cum quaererem aliquid eorum et diceretur mihi: num forte hoc est? num forte illud? tamdiu dicebam: non est, donec id offeretur quod quaerebam. cuius nisi memor essem, quidquid illud esset, etiamsi mihi offeretur, non invenirem, quia non agnoscerem. et semper ita fit, cum aliquid perditum quaerimus et invenimus. verum tamen si forte aliquid ab oculis perit, non a memoria, veluti quaeritur, donec reddatur aspectui. quod cum inventum fuerit, ex imagine, quae intus est, recognoscitur. nec invenisse nos dicimus quod perierat, si non agnoscimus, nec agnoscere possumus, si non meminimus: sed hoc perierat quidem oculis, memoria tenebatur.

CHAPTER XIX

CAPUT 19

[10.] 28. But what happens when the memory itself loses something, as when we forget anything and try to recall it? Where, finally, do we search, but in the memory itself? And there, if by chance one thing is offered for another, we refuse it until we meet with what we are looking for; and when we do, we recognize that this is it. But we could not do this unless we recognized it, nor could we have recognized it unless we remembered it. Yet we had indeed forgotten it.
Perhaps the whole of it had not slipped out of our memory; but a part was retained by which the other lost part was sought for, because the memory realized that it was not operating as smoothly as usual and was being held up by the crippling of its habitual working; hence, it demanded the restoration of what was lacking.
For example, if we see or think of some man we know, and, having forgotten his name, try to recall it--if some other thing presents itself, we cannot tie it into the effort to remember, because it was not habitually thought of in association with him. It is consequently rejected, until something comes into the mind on which our knowledge can rightly rest as the familiar and sought-for object. And where does this name come back from, save from the memory itself? For even when we recognize it by another’s reminding us of it, still it is from the memory that this comes, for we do not believe it as something new; but when we recall it, we admit that what was said was correct. But if the name had been entirely blotted out of the mind, we should not be able to recollect it even when reminded of it. For we have not entirely forgotten anything if we can remember that we have forgotten it. For a lost notion, one that we have entirely forgotten, we cannot even search for.

Quid? cum ipsa memoria perdit aliquid, sicut fit, cum obliviscimur et quaerimus, ut recordemur, ubi tandem quaerimus nisi in ipsa memoria? et ibi si aliud pro alio forte offeratur, respuimus, donec illud occurrat quod quaerimus. et cum occurrit, dicimus: hoc est; quod non diceremus, nisi agnosceremus, nec agnosceremus, nisi meminissemus. certe enim obliti fueramus. an non totum exciderat, sed ex parte, quae tenebatur, pars alia quaerebatur, quia sentiebat se memoria non simul volvere, quod simul solebat, et quasi detruncata consuetudine claudicans reddi quod deerat flagitabat? tamquam si homo notus sive conspiciatur oculis sive cogitetur, et nomen eius obliti requiramus, quidquid aliud occurrerit non conectitur, quia non cum illo cogitari consuevit; ideoque respuitur, donec illud adsit, ubi simul adsuefacta notitia non inaequaliter adquiescat. et unde adest nisi ex ipsa memoria? nam et cum ab alio conmoniti recognoscimus, inde adest. non enim quasi novum credimus, sed recordantes adprobamus hoc esse, quod dictum est. si autem penitus aboleatur ex animo, nec admoniti reminiscimur. neque enim omni modo adhuc obliti sumus, quod vel oblitos nos esse meminimus. hoc ergo nec amissum quaerere poterimus, quod omnino obliti fuerimus.

CHAPTER XX

CAPUT 20

[10.] 29. How, then, do I seek you,  O Lord? For when I seek you,  my God, I seek a happy life. I will seek you that my soul may live.[340] For my body lives by my soul, and my soul lives by you. How, then, do I seek a happy life, since happiness is not mine till I can rightly say: “It is enough. This is it.” How do I seek it? Is it by remembering, as though I had forgotten it and still knew that I had forgotten it? Do I seek it in longing to learn of it as though it were something unknown, which either I had never known or had so completely forgotten as not even to remember that I had forgotten it? Is not the happy life the thing that all desire, and is there anyone who does not desire it at all?[341] But where would they have gotten the knowledge of it, that they should so desire it? Where have they seen it that they should so love it? It is somehow true that we have it, but how I do not know.
There is, indeed, a sense in which when anyone has his desire he is happy. And then there are some who are happy in hope. These are happy in an inferior degree to those that are actually happy; yet they are better off than those who are happy neither in actuality nor in hope. But even these, if they had not known happiness in some degree, would not then desire to be happy. And yet it is most certain that they do so desire. How they come to know happiness, I cannot tell, but they have it by some kind of knowledge unknown to me, for I am very much in doubt as to whether it is in the memory. For if it is in there, then we have been happy once on a time--either each of us individually or all of us in that man who first sinned and in whom also we all died and from whom we are all born in misery. How this is, I do not now ask; but I do ask whether the happy life is in the memory. For if we did not know it, we should not love it. We hear the name of it, and we all acknowledge that we desire the thing, for we are not delighted with the name only. For when a Greek hears it spoken in Latin, he does not feel delighted, for he does not know what has been spoken. But we are as delighted as he would be in turn if he heard it in Greek, because the thing itself is neither Greek nor Latin, this happiness which Greeks and Latins and men of all the other tongues long so earnestly to obtain. It is, then, known to all; and if all could with one voice be asked whether they wished to be happy, there is no doubt they would all answer that they would. And this would not be possible unless the thing itself, which we name “happiness,” were held in the memory.

Quomodo ergo te quaero, domine? cum enim te, deum meum, quaero, vitam beatam quaero. quaeram te, ut vivat anima mea. vivit enim corpus meum de anima mea, et vivit anima mea de te. quomodo ergo quaero vitam beatam? quia non est mihi, donec dicam: sat, est illic, ubi oportet ut dicam. quomodo eam quaero, utrum per recordationem, tamquam eam oblitus sim oblitumque me esse adhuc teneam, an per appetitum discendi incognitam, sive quam numquam scierim sive quam sic oblitus fuerim, ut me nec oblitum esse meminerim. nonne ipsa est beata vita, quam omnes volunt et omnino qui nolit nemo est? ubi noverunt eam, quod sic volunt eam? ubi viderunt, ut amarent eam? nimirum habemus eam nescio quomodo. et est alius quidam modus, quo quisque cum habet eam, tunc beatus est, et sunt, qui spe beati sunt. inferiore modo isti habent eam quam illi, qui iam re ipsa beati sunt, sed tamen meliores quam illi, qui nec re nec spe beati sunt: qui tamen etiam ipsi nisi aliquo modo haberent eam, non ita vellent beati esse: quod eos velle certissimum est. nescio quomodo noverunt eam ideoque habent eam in nescio qua notitia, de qua satago, utrum in memoria sit, quia, si ibi est, iam beati fuimus aliquando; utrum singillatim omnes, an in illo homine, qui primus peccavit, in quo et omnes mortui sumus et de quo omnes cum miseria nati sumus, non quaero nunc; sed quaero, utrum in memoria sit beata vita. neque enim amaremus eam, nisi nossemus. audivimus nomen hoc et omnes rem, omnes nos adpetere fatemur; non enim solo sono delectamur. nam hoc cum latine audit Graecus, non delectatur, quia ignorat, quid dictum sit; nos autem delectamur, sicut etiam ille, si graece hoc audierit; quoniam res ipsa nec graeca nec latina est, cui adipiscendae Graeci Latinique inhiant ceterarumque linguarum homines. nota est igitur omnibus, qui una voce si interrogari possent, utrum beati esse vellent, sine ulla dubitatione velle responderent. quod non fieret, nisi res ipsa, cuius hoc nomen est, eorum memoria teneretur.

CHAPTER XXI

CAPUT 21

[10.] 30. But is it the same kind of memory as one who having seen Carthage remembers it? No, for the happy life is not visible to the eye, since it is not a physical object. Is it the sort of memory we have for numbers? No, for the man who has these in his understanding does not keep striving to attain more. Now we know something about the happy life and therefore we love it, but still we wish to go on striving for it that we may be happy. Is the memory of happiness, then, something like the memory of eloquence? No, for although some, when they hear the term eloquence, call the thing to mind, even if they are not themselves eloquent--and further, there are many people who would like to be eloquent, from which it follows that they must know something about it--nevertheless, these people have noticed through their senses that others are eloquent and have been delighted to observe this and long to be this way themselves. But they would not be delighted if it were not some interior knowledge; and they would not desire to be delighted unless they had been delighted. But as for a happy life, there is no physical perception by which we experience it in others.
Do we remember happiness, then, as we remember joy? It may be so, for I remember my joy even when I am sad, just as I remember a happy life when I am miserable. And I have never, through physical perception, either seen, heard, smelled, tasted, or touched my joy. But I have experienced it in my mind when I rejoiced; and the knowledge of it clung to my memory so that I can call it to mind, sometimes with disdain and at other times with longing, depending on the different kinds of things I now remember that I rejoiced in. For I have been bathed with a certain joy even by unclean things, which I now detest and execrate as I call them to mind. At other times, I call to mind with longing good and honest things, which are not any longer near at hand, and I am therefore saddened when I recall my former joy.
[10.] 31. Where and when did I ever experience my happy life that I can call it to mind and love it and long for it? It is not I alone or even a few others who wish to be happy, but absolutely everybody. Unless we knew happiness by a knowledge that is certain, we should not wish for it with a will which is so certain. Take this example: If two men were asked whether they wished to serve as soldiers, one of them might reply that he would, and the other that he would not; but if they were asked whether they wished to be happy, both of them would unhesitatingly say that they would. But the first one would wish to serve as a soldier and the other would not wish to serve, both from no other motive than to be happy. Is it, perhaps, that one finds his joy in this and another in that? Thus they agree in their wish for happiness just as they would also agree, if asked, in wishing for joy. Is this joy what they call a happy life? Although one could choose his joy in this way and another in that, all have one goal which they strive to attain, namely, to have joy. This joy, then, being something that no one can say he has not experienced, is therefore found in the memory and it is recognized whenever the phrase “a happy life” is heard.

Numquid ita, ut memini Carthaginem qui vidi? non; vita enim beata non videtur oculis, quia non est corpus. numquid sicut meminimus numeros? non; hos enim qui habet in notitia, non adhuc quaerit adipisci; vitam vero beatam habemus in notitia, ideoque amamus, et tamen adhuc adipisci eam volumus, ut beati simus. numquid sicut meminimus eloquentiam? non; quamvis et hoc nomine audito recordentur ipsam rem, qui etiam nondum sunt eloquentes, multique esse cupiant, unde apparet eam esse in eorum notitia; tamen per corporis sensus alios eloquentes animadverterunt et delectati sunt et hoc esse desiderant: quamquam nisi ex interiore notitia, non delectarentur, neque hoc esse vellent, nisi delectarentur: -- beatam vero vitam nullo sensu corporis in aliis experimur. numquid sicut meminimus gaudium? fortasse ita. nam gaudium meum etiam tristis memini sicut vitam beatam miser; neque umquam corporis sensu gaudium meum vel vidi vel audivi vel odoratus sum vel gustavi vel tetigi, sed expertus sum in animo meo, quando laetatus sum, et adhaesit eius notitia memoriae meae, ut id reminisci valeam aliquando cum aspernatione, aliquando cum desiderio, pro earum rerum diversitate, de quibus me gavisum esse memini. nam et de turpibus gaudio quodam perfusus sum, quod nunc recordans detestor atque exsecror, aliquando de bonis et honestis, quod desiderans recolo, tametsi forte non adsunt, et ideo tristis gaudium pristinum recolo. Ubi ergo et quando expertus sum vitam meam beatam, ut recorder eam et amem et desiderem? nec ego tantum aut cum paucis, sed beati prorsus omnes esse volumus. quod nisi certa notitia nossemus, non tam certa voluntate vellemus. sed quid est hoc? quid? si quaeratur a duobus, utrum militare velint, fieri possit, ut alter eorum velle se, alter nolle respondeat: si autem ab eis quaeratur, utrum esse beati velint, uterque se statim sine dubitatione dicat optare, nec ob aliud ille velit militare, non ob aliud iste nolit, nisi ut beati sint. num forte quoniam alius hinc, alius inde gaudet? ita se omnes beatos esse velle consonant, quemadmodum consonarent, si hoc interrogarentur, se velle gaudere atque ipsum gaudium vitam beatam vocant. quod etsi alius hinc, alius illinc assequitur, unum est tamen, quo pervenire omnes nituntur, ut gaudeant. quae quoniam res est, quam se expertum non esse nemo potest dicere, propterea reperta in memoria recognoscitur, quando beatae vitae nomen auditur.

CHAPTER XXII

CAPUT 22

[10.] 32. Forbid it, O Lord, put it far from the heart of your servant, who confesses to you--far be it from me to think I am happy because of any and all the joy I have. For there is a joy not granted to the wicked but only to those who worship you thankfully--and this joy you yourself art. The happy life is this--to rejoice to you,  in you,  and for you. This it is and there is no other. But those who think there is another follow after other joys, and not the true one. But their will is still not moved except by some image or shadow of joy.

Absit, domine, absit a corde servi tui, qui confitetur tibi, absit, ut, quocumque gaudio gaudeam, beatum me putem. est enim gaudium, quod non datur inpiis, sed eis, qui te gratis colunt, quorum gaudium tu ipse es. et ipsa est beata vita, gaudere de te, ad te, propter te: ipsa est et non est altera. qui autem aliam putant esse, aliud sectantur gaudium neque ipsum verum. ab aliqua tamen imagine gaudii voluntas eorum non avertitur.

CHAPTER XXIII

CAPUT 23

[10.] 33. Is it, then, uncertain that all men wish to be happy, since those who do not wish to find their joy in you--which is alone the happy life--do not actually desire the happy life? Or, is it rather that all desire this, but because “the flesh lusts against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh,” so that they “prevent you from doing what you would,”[342] you fall to doing what you are able to do and are content with that. For you do not want to do what you cannot do urgently enough to make you able to do it.
Now I ask all men whether they would rather rejoice in truth or in falsehood. They will no more hesitate to answer, “In truth,” than to say that they wish to be happy. For a happy life is joy in the truth. Yet this is joy in you,  who are the Truth, O God my Light, “the health of my countenance and my God.”
[343] All wish for this happy life; all wish for this life which is the only happy one: joy in the truth is what all men wish.
I have had experience with many who wished to deceive, but not one who wished to be deceived.
[344] Where, then, did they ever know about this happy life, except where they knew also what the truth is? For they love it, too, since they are not willing to be deceived. And when they love the happy life, which is nothing else but joy in the truth, then certainly they also love the truth. And yet they would not love it if there were not some knowledge of it in the memory.
Why, then, do they not rejoice in it? Why are they not happy? Because they are so fully preoccupied with other things which do more to make them miserable than those which would make them happy, which they remember so little about. Yet there is a little light in men. Let them walk--let them walk in it, lest the darkness overtake them.
[10.] 34. Why, then, does truth generate hatred, and why does your servant who preaches the truth come to be an enemy to them who also love the happy life, which is nothing else than joy in the truth--unless it be that truth is loved in such a way that those who love something else besides her wish that to be the truth which they do love. Since they are unwilling to be deceived, they are unwilling to be convinced that they have been deceived. Therefore, they hate the truth for the sake of whatever it is that they love in place of the truth. They love truth when she shines on them; and hate her when she rebukes them. And since they are not willing to be deceived, but do wish to deceive, they love truth when she reveals herself and hate her when she reveals them. On this account, she will so repay them that those who are unwilling to be exposed by her she will indeed expose against their will, and yet will not disclose herself to them.
Thus, thus, truly thus: the human mind so blind and sick, so base and ill-mannered, desires to lie hidden, but does not wish that anything should be hidden from it. And yet the opposite is what happens--the mind itself is not hidden from the truth, but the truth is hidden from it. Yet even so, for all its wretchedness, it still prefers to rejoice in truth rather than in known falsehoods. It will, then, be happy only when without other distractions it comes to rejoice in that single Truth through which all things else are true.

Non ergo certum est, quod omnes esse beati volunt, quoniam qui non de te gaudere volunt, quae sola vita beata est, non utique vitam beatam volunt. an omnes hoc volunt, sed quoniam caro concupiscit adversus spiritum et spiritus adversus carnem, ut non faciant quod volunt, cadunt in id quod valent eoque contenti sunt, quia illud, quod non valent, non tantum volunt, quantum sat est, ut valeant? nam quaero ab omnibus, utrum malint de veritate quam de falsitate gaudere: tam non dubitant dicere de veritate se malle, quam non dubitant dicere beatos esse se velle. beata quippe vita est gaudium de veritate. hoc est enim gaudium de te, qui veritas es, deus, inluminatio mea, salus faciei meae, deus meus. hanc vitam beatam omnes volunt, hanc vitam, quae sola beata est, omnes volunt, gaudium de veritate omnes volunt. multos expertus sum, qui vellent fallere, qui autem falli, neminem. ubi ergo noverunt hanc vitam beatam, nisi ubi noverunt etiam veritatem? amant enim et ipsam, quia falli nolunt, et cum amant beatam vitam (quod non est aliud quam de veritate gaudium), utique amant etiam veritatem nec amarent, nisi esset aliqua notitia eius in memoria eorum. cur ergo non de illa gaudent? cur non beati sunt? quia fortius occupantur in aliis, quae potius eos faciunt miseros quam illud beatos, quod tenuiter meminerunt. adhuc enim modicum lumen est in hominibus; ambulent, ambulent, ne tenebrae conprehendant. Cur autem veritas parit odium, et inimicus eis factus est homo tuus verum praedicans, cum ametur beata vita, quae non est nisi gaudium de veritate? nisi quia sic amatur veritas, ut, quicumque aliud amant, hoc quod amant velint esse meritatem, et quia falli nollent, nolunt convinci, quod falsi sint. itaque propter eam rem oderunt veritatem, quam pro veritate amant. amant eam lucentem, oderunt eam redarguentem. quia enim falli nolunt et fallere volunt, amant eam, cum se ipsa indicat, et oderunt eam, cum eos ipsos indicat. inde retribuet eis, ut, qui se ab ea manifestari nolunt, et eos nolentes manifestet et eis ipsa non sit manifesta. sic, sic, etiam sic animus humanus, etiam sic caecus et languidus, turpis atque indecens latere vult, se autem ut lateat aliquid non vult. contra illi redditur, ut ipse non lateat veritatem, ipsum autem veritas lateat. tamen etiam sic, dum miser est, veris mavult gaudere quam falsis. beatus ergo erit, si nulla interpellante molestia, de ipsa, per quam vera sunt omnia, sola veritate gaudebit.

CHAPTER XXIV

CAPUT 24

[10.] 35. Behold how great a territory I have explored in my memory seeking you,  O Lord! And in it all I have still not found you. Nor have I found anything about you,  except what I had already retained in my memory from the time I learned of you. For where I found Truth, there found I my God, who is the Truth. From the time I learned this I have not forgotten. And thus since the time I learned of you,  you have dwelt in my memory, and it is there that I find you whenever I call you to remembrance, and delight in you. These are my holy delights, which you have bestowed on me in your mercy, mindful of my poverty.

Ecce quantum spatiatus sum in memoria mea quaerens te, domine, et non te inveni extra eam. neque enim aliquid de te invenio, quod non meminissem, ex quo didici te. nam ex quo didici te, non sum oblitus tui. ubi enim inveni veritatem, ibi inveni deum meum, ipsam veritatem, quam ex quo didici, non sum oblitus. itaque ex quo te didici, manes in memoria mea, et illic te invenio, cum reminiscor tui et delector in te. hae sunt sanctae deliciae meae, quas donasti mihi misericordia tua, respiciens paupertatem meam.

CHAPTER XXV

CAPUT 25

[10.] 36. But where in my memory doyou abide, O Lord? Where doyou dwell there? What sort of lodging have you made for yourself there? What kind of sanctuary have you built for yourself? you have done this honor to my memory to take up your abode in it, but I must consider further in what part of it you doabide. For in calling you to mind, I soared beyond those parts of memory which the beasts also possess, because I did not find you there among the images of corporeal things. From there I went on to those parts where I had stored the remembered affections of my mind, and I did not find you there. And I entered into the inmost seat of my mind, which is in my memory, since the mind remembers itself also--and you were not there. For just as you are not a bodily image, nor the emotion of a living creature (such as we feel when we rejoice or are grief-stricken, when we desire, or fear, or remember, or forget, or anything of that kind), so neither are you the mind itself. For you are the Lord God of the mind and of all these things that are mutable; but you abidest immutable over all. Yet you have elected to dwell in my memory from the time I learned of you. But why do I now inquire about the part of my memory you do dwell in, as if indeed there were separate parts in it? Assuredly, you dwellest in it, since I have remembered you from the time I learned of you,  and I find you in my memory when I call you to mind.

Sed ubi manes in memoria mea, domine, ubi illic manes? quale cubile fabricasti tibi? quale sanctuarium aedificasti tibi? tu dedisti hanc dignationem memoriae meae, ut maneas in ea, sed in qua eius parte maneas, hoc considero. transcendi enim partes eius, quas habent et bestiae, cum te recordarer (quia non ibi te inveniebam inter imagines rerum corporalium), et veni ad partes eius, ubi commendavi affectiones animi mei, nec illic inveni te. et intravi ad ipsius animi mei sedem (quae illi est in memoria mea, quoniam sui quoque meminit animus), nec ibi tu eras, quia sicut non es imago corporalis nec affectio viventis, qualis est, cum laetamur, contristamur, cupimus, metuimus, meminimus, obliviscimur, et quidquid huius modi est, ita nec ipse animus es, quia dominus deus animi tu es, et commutantur haec omnia, tu autem incommutabilis manes super omnia, et dignatus es habitare in memoria mea, ex quo te didici. et quid quaero, quo loco eius habites, quasi vero loca ibi sint? habitas certe in ea, quoniam tui memini, ex quo te didici, et in ea invenio, cum recordor te.

CHAPTER XXVI

CAPUT 26

[10.] 37. Where, then, did I find you so as to be able to learn of you? For you were not in my memory before I learned of you. Where, then, did I find you so as to be able to learn of you--save in yourself beyond me.[345] Place there is none. We go “backward” and “forward” and there is no place. Everywhere and at once, O Truth, you guidest all who consult you,  and simultaneously answerest all even though they consult you on quite different things. you answerest clearly, though all do not hear in clarity. All take counsel of you on whatever point they wish, though they do not always hear what they wish. He is your best servant who does not look to hear from you what he himself wills, but who wills rather to will what he hears from you.

Ubi ergo te inveni, ut discerem te? neque enim iam eras in memoria mea, priusquam te discerem. ubi ergo te inveni, ut discerem te, nisi in te supra me? et nusquam locus, et recedimus et accedimus, et nusquam locus. veritas, ubique praesides omnibus consulentibus te simulque respondes omnibus diversa consulentibus. liquide tu respondes, sed non liquide omnes audiunt. omnes unde volunt consulunt, sed non semper quod volunt audiunt. optimus minister tuus est, qui non magis intuetur hoc a te audire quod ipse voluerit, sed potius hoc velle quod a te audierit.

CHAPTER XXVII

CAPUT 27

[10.] 38. Belatedly I loved you,  O Beauty so ancient and so new, belatedly I loved you. For see, you were within and I was without, and I sought you out there. Unlovely, I rushed heedlessly among the lovely things you have made. you were with me, but I was not with you. These things kept me far from you; even though they were not at all unless they were in you. you did call and cry aloud, and did force open my deafness. you did gleam and shine, and did chase away my blindness. you did breathe fragrant odors and I drew in my breath; and now I pant for you. I tasted, and now I hunger and thirst. you did touch me, and I burned for your peace.

Sero te amavi, pulchritudo tam antiqua et tam nova, sero te amavi! et ecce intus eras et ego foris, et ibi te quaerebam, et in ista formosa, quae fecisti, deformis inruebam. mecum eras, et tecum non eram. ea me tenebant longe a te, quae si in te non essent, non essent. vocasti et clamasti et rupisti surditatem meam: coruscasti, splenduisti et fugasti caecitatem meam: fragrasti, et duxi spiritum, et anhelo tibi, gustavi et esurio et sitio, tetigisti me, et exarsi in pacem tuam.

CHAPTER XXVIII

CAPUT 28

[10.] 39. When I come to be united to you with all my being, then there will be no more pain and toil for me, and my life shall be a real life, being wholly filled by you. But since he whom you fillest is the one you liftest up, I am still a burden to myself because I am not yet filled by you. Joys of sorrow contend with sorrows of joy, and on which side the victory lies I do not know.
Woe is me! Lord, have pity on me; my evil sorrows contend with my good joys, and on which side the victory lies I do not know. Woe is me! Lord, have pity on me. Woe is me! Behold, I do not hide my wounds. you are the Physician, I am the sick man; you are merciful, I need mercy. Is not the life of man on earth an ordeal? Who is he that wishes for vexations and difficulties? you commandest them to be endured, not to be loved. For no man loves what he endures, though he may love to endure. Yet even if he rejoices to endure, he would prefer that there were nothing for him to endure. In adversity, I desire prosperity; in prosperity, I fear adversity. What middle place is there, then, between these two, where human life is not an ordeal? There is woe in the prosperity of this world; there is woe in the fear of misfortune; there is woe in the distortion of joy. There is woe in the adversities of this world--a second woe, and a third, from the desire of prosperity--because adversity itself is a hard thing to bear and makes shipwreck of endurance. Is not the life of man upon the earth an ordeal, and that without surcease?

Cum inhaesero tibi ex omni me, nusquam erit mihi dolor et labor, et viva erit vita mea tota plena te. nunc autem quoniam quem tu imples, sublevas eum, quoniam tui plenus nondum sum, oneri mihi sum. contendunt laetitiae meae flendae cum laetandis maeroribus, et ex qua parte stet victoria nescio. ei mihi! domine, miserere mei! contendunt maerores mei mali cum gaudiis bonis, et ex qua parte stet victoria nescio. ei mihi! domine, miserere mei! ei mihi! ecce vulnera mea non abscondo: medicus es, aeger sum; misericors es, miser sum. numquid non temptatio est vita humana super terram? quis velit molestias et difficultates? tolerari iubes ea, non amari. nemo quod tolerat amat, etsi tolerare amat. quamvis enim gaudeat se tolerare, mavult tamen non esse quod toleret. prospera in adversis desidero, adversa in prosperis timeo. quis inter haec medius locus, ubi non sit humana vita temptatio? vae prosperitatibus saeculi semel et iterum, a timore adversitatis et a corruptione laetitiae! vae adversitatibus saeculi semel et iterum et tertio, a desiderio prosperitatis, et quia ipsa adversitas dura est, et ne frangat tolerantiam! numquid non temptatio est vita humana super terram sine ullo interstitio?

CHAPTER XXIX

CAPUT 29

[10.] 40. My whole hope is in your exceeding great mercy and that alone. Give what you commandest and command what you wilt. you commandest continence from us, and when I knew, as it is said, that no one could be continent unless God gave it to him, even this was a point of wisdom to know whose gift it was.[346] For by continence we are bound up and brought back together in the One, whereas before we were scattered abroad among the many.[347] For he loves you too little who loves along with you anything else that he does not love for your sake, O Love, who do burn forever and are never quenched. O Love, O my God, enkindle me! you commandest continence; give what you commandest, and command what you wilt.

Et tota spes mea non nisi in magna misericordia tua. da quod iubes et iube quod vis. imperas nobis continentiam. et cum scirem, ait quidam, quia nemo potest esse continens, nisi deus det, et hoc ipsum erat sapientiae, scire cuius esset hoc donum. per continentiam quippe colligimur et redigimur in unum, a quo in multa defluximus. minus enim te amat qui tecum aliquid amat, quod non propter te amat. o amor, qui semper ardes et numquam extingueris, caritas, deus meus, accende me! continentiam iubes: da quod iubes et iube quod vis.

CHAPTER XXX

CAPUT 30

[10.] 41. Obviously you commandest that I should be continent from “the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life.”[348] you commandest me to abstain from fornication, and as for marriage itself, you have counseled something better than what you do allow. And since you gavest it, it was done--even before I became a minister of your sacrament. But there still exist in my memory--of which I have spoken so much--the images of such things as my habits had fixed there. These things rush into my thoughts with no power when I am awake; but in sleep they rush in not only so as to give pleasure, but even to obtain consent and what very closely resembles the deed itself. Indeed, the illusion of the image prevails to such an extent, in both my soul and my flesh, that the illusion persuades me when sleeping to what the reality cannot do when I am awake. Am I not myself at such a time, O Lord my God? And is there so much of a difference between myself awake and myself in the moment when I pass from waking to sleeping, or return from sleeping to waking?
Where, then, is the power of reason which resists such suggestions when I am awake--for even if the things themselves be forced upon it I remain unmoved? Does reason cease when the eyes close? Is it put to sleep with the bodily senses? But in that case how does it come to pass that even in slumber we often resist, and with our conscious purposes in mind, continue most chastely in them, and yield no assent to such allurements? Yet there is at least this much difference: that when it happens otherwise in dreams, when we wake up, we return to peace of conscience. And it is by this difference between sleeping and waking that we discover that it was not we who did it, while we still feel sorry that in some way it was done in us.
[10.] 42. Is not your hand, O Almighty God, able to heal all the diseases of my soul and, by your more and more abundant grace, to quench even the lascivious motions of my sleep? you wilt increase your gifts in me more and more, O Lord, that my soul may follow me to you,  wrenched free from the sticky glue of lust so that it is no longer in rebellion against itself, even in dreams; that it neither commits nor consents to these debasing corruptions which come through sensual images and which result in the pollution of the flesh. For it is no great thing for the Almighty, who is “able to do . . . more than we can ask or think,”[349] to bring it about that no such influence--not even one so slight that a nod might restrain it--should afford gratification to the feelings of a chaste person even when sleeping. This could come to pass not only in this life but even at my present age. But what I am still in this way of wickedness I have confessed unto my good Lord, rejoicing with trembling in what you have given me and grieving in myself for that in which I am still imperfect. I am trusting that you wilt perfect your mercies in me, to the fullness of that peace which both my inner and outward being shall have with you when death is swallowed up in victory.[350]

Iubes certe, ut contineam a concupiscentia carnis et concupiscentia oculorum et ambitione saeculi. iussisti a concubitu, et de ipso coniugio melius aliquid, quam concessisti, monuisti. et quoniam dedisti, factum est, et antequam dispensator sacramenti tui fierem. sed adhuc vivunt in memoria mea, de qua multa locutus sum, talium rerum imagines, quas ibi consuetudo mea fixit; et occursantur mihi vigilanti quidem carentes viribus, in somnis autem non solum usque ad delectationem sed etiam usque ad consensionem factumque simillimum. et tantum valet imaginis illius inlusio in anima mea in carne mea, ut dormienti falsa visa persuadeant quod vigilanti vera non possunt. numquid tunc ego non sum, domine deus meus? et tamen tantum interest inter me ipsum et me ipsum, intra momentum, quo hinc ad soporem transeo vel huc inde retranseo! ubi est tunc ratio, qua talibus suggestionibus resistit vigilans, et si res ipsae ingerantur, inconcussus manet? numquid clauditur cum oculis? numquid sopitur cum sensibus corporis? et unde saepe etiam in somnis resistimus, nostrique propositi memores atque in eo castissime permanentes nullum talibus inlecebris adhibemus adsensum? et tamen tantum interest, ut, cum aliter accidit, evigilantes ad conscientiae requiem redeamus; ipsaque distantia reperiamus nos non fecisse, quod tamen in nobis quoquo modo factum esse doleamus. Numquid non potens est manus tua, deus omnipotens, sanare omnes languores animae meae, atque abundantiore gratia tua lascivos motus etiam mei soporis extinguere? augebis, domine, magis magisque in me munera tua, ut anima mea sequatur me ad te, concupiscentiae visco expedita; ut non sit rebellis sibi, atque ut in somnis etiam non solum non perpetret istas corruptelarum turpitudines per imagines animales usque ad carnis fluxum, sed ne consentiat quidem. nam ut nihil tale vel tantulum libeat, quantulum possit nutu cohiberi etiam in casto dormientis affectu non tantum in hac vita, sed etiam in hac aetate, non magnum est omnipotenti, qui vales facere supra quam petimus et intellegimus. nunc tamen quid adhuc sim in hoc genere mali mei, dixi bono domino meo; exultans cum tremore in eo, quod donasti mihi, et lugens in eo, quod inconsummatus sum, sperans perfecturum te in me misericordias tuas usque ad pacem plenariam, quam tecum habebunt interiora et exteriora mea, cum absorpta fuerit mors in victoriam.

CHAPTER XXXI

CAPUT 31

[10.] 43. There is yet another “evil of the day”[351] to which I wish I were sufficient. By eating and drinking we restore the daily losses of the body until that day when you destroyest both food and stomach, when you wilt destroy this emptiness with an amazing fullness and wilt clothe this corruptible with an eternal incorruption. But now the necessity of habit is sweet to me, and against this sweetness must I fight, lest I be enthralled by it. Thus I carry on a daily war by fasting, constantly “bringing my body into subjection,”[352] after which my pains are banished by pleasure. For hunger and thirst are actual pain. They consume and destroy like fever does, unless the medicine of food is at hand to relieve us. And since this medicine at hand comes from the comfort we receive in your gifts (by means of which land and water and air serve our infirmity), even our calamity is called pleasure.
[10.] 44. This much you have taught me: that I should learn to take food as medicine. But during that time when I pass from the pinch of emptiness to the contentment of fullness, it is in that very moment that the snare of appetite lies baited for me. For the passage itself is pleasant; there is no other way of passing thither, and necessity compels us to pass. And while health is the reason for our eating and drinking, yet a perilous delight joins itself to them as a handmaid; and indeed, she tries to take precedence in order that I may want to do for her sake what I say I want to do for health’s sake. They do not both have the same limit either. What is sufficient for health is not enough for pleasure. And it is often a matter of doubt whether it is the needful care of the body that still calls for food or whether it is the sensual snare of desire still wanting to be served. In this uncertainty my unhappy soul rejoices, and uses it to prepare an excuse as a defense. It is glad that it is not clear as to what is sufficient for the moderation of health, so that under the pretense of health it may conceal its projects for pleasure. These temptations I daily endeavor to resist and I summon your right hand to my help and cast my perplexities onto you,  for I have not yet reached a firm conclusion in this matter.
[10.] 45. I hear the voice of my God commanding: “Let not your heart be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness.”[353] Drunkenness is far from me. you wilt have mercy that it does not come near me. But “surfeiting” sometimes creeps upon your servant. you wilt have mercy that it may be put far from me. For no man can be continent unless you give it.[354] Many things that we pray for you givest us, and whatever good we receive before we prayed for it, we receive it from you,  so that we might afterward know that we did receive it from you. I never was a drunkard, but I have known drunkards made into sober men by you. It was also your doing that those who never were drunkards have not been--and likewise, it was from you that those who have been might not remain so always. And it was likewise from you that both might know from whom all this came.
I heard another voice of yours: “Do not follow your lusts and refrain yourself from your pleasures.”
[355] And by your favor I have also heard this saying in which I have taken much delight: “Neither if we eat are we the better; nor if we eat not are we the worse.”[356] This is to say that neither shall the one make me to abound, nor the other to be wretched. I heard still another voice: “For I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. I know how to be abased and I know how to abound. . . . I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me.”[357] See here a soldier of the heavenly army; not the sort of dust we are. But remember, O Lord, “that we are dust”[358] and that you did create man out of the dust,[359] and that he “was lost, and is found.”[360] Of course, he [the apostle Paul] could not do all this by his own power. He was of the same dust--he whom I loved so much and who spoke of these things through the afflatus of your inspiration: “I can,” he said, “do all things through him who strengtheneth me.” Strengthen me, that I too may be able. Give what you commandest, and command what you wilt. This man [Paul] confesses that he received the gift of grace and that, when he glories, he glories in the Lord. I have heard yet another voice praying that he might receive. “Take from me,” he said, “the greediness of the belly.”[361] And from this it appears, O my holy God, that you do give it, when what you commandest to be done is done.
[10.] 46. you have taught me, good Father, that “to the pure all things are pure”[362]; but “it is evil for that man who gives offense in eating”[363]; and that “every creature of yours is good, and nothing is to be refused if it is received with thanksgiving”[364]; and that “meat does not commend us to God”[365]; and that “no man should judge us in meat or in drink.”[366] “Let not him who eats despise him who eats not, and let him that does not eat judge not him who does eat.”[367] These things I have learned, thanks and praise be to you,  O my God and Master, who knockest at my ears and enlightenest my heart. Deliver me from all temptation!
It is not the uncleanness of meat that I fear, but the uncleanness of an incontinent appetite. I know that permission was granted Noah to eat every kind of flesh that was good for food; that Elijah was fed with flesh; that John, blessed with a wonderful abstinence, was not polluted by the living creatures (that is, the locusts) on which he fed. And I also know that Esau was deceived by his hungering after lentils and that David blamed himself for desiring water, and that our King was tempted not by flesh but by bread. And, thus, the people in the wilderness truly deserved their reproof, not because they desired meat, but because in their desire for food they murmured against the Lord.
[10.] 47. Set down, then, in the midst of these temptations, I strive daily against my appetite for food and drink. For it is not the kind of appetite I am able to deal with by cutting it off once for all, and thereafter not touching it, as I was able to do with fornication. The bridle of the throat, therefore, must be held in the mean between slackness and tightness. And who, O Lord, is he who is not in some degree carried away beyond the bounds of necessity? Whoever he is, he is great; let him magnify your name. But I am not such a one, “for I am a sinful man.”[368] Yet I too magnify your name, for he who hath “overcome the world”[369] intercedeth with you for my sins, numbering me among the weak members of his body; for your eyes did see what was imperfect in him, and in your book all shall be written down.[370]

Est alia malitia diei, quae utinam sufficiat ei. reficimus enim cotidianas ruinas corporis edendo et bibendo, priusquam escas et ventrem destruas, cum occideris indigentiam satietate mirifica, et corruptible hoc indueris incorruptione sempiterna. nunc autem suavis est mihi necessitas, et adversus istam suavitatem pugno, ne capiar, et cotidianum bellum gero in ieiuniis, saepius in servitutem redigens corpus meum, et dolores mei voluptate pelluntur. nam fames et sitis quidam dolores sunt: urunt et sicut febris necant, nisi alimentorum medicina succurrat. quae quoniam praesto est ex consolatione munerum tuorum, in quibus nostrae infirmitati terra et aqua et caelum serviunt, calamitas deliciae vocantur. Hoc me docuisti, ut quemadmodum medicamenta sic alimenta sumpturus accedam. sed dum ad quietem satietatis ex indigentiae molesta transeo, in ipso transitu mihi insidiatur laqueus concupiscentiae. ipse enim transitus voluptas est. et non est alius, qua transeatur, quo transire cogit necessitas. et cum salus sit causa edendi ac bibendi, adiungit se tamquam pedisequa periculosa iucunditas et plerumque praeire conatur, ut eius causa fiat, quod salutis causa me facere vel dico vel volo. nec idem modus utriusque est: nam quod saluti satis est, delectatione parum est, et saepe incertum fit, utrum adhuc necessaria corporis cura subsidium petat an voluptaria cupiditatis fallacia ministerium suppetat. ad hoc incertum hilarescit infelix anima, et in eo praeparat excusationis patrocinium, gaudens non adparere, quod satis sit moderationi valetudinis, ut obtentu salutis obumbret negotium voluptatis. his temptationibus cotidie conor resistere, et invoco dexteram tuam et ad te refero aestus meos, quia consilium mihi de hac re nondum stat. Audio vocem iubentis dei mei: Non graventur corda vestra in crapula et ebrietate. ebrietas longe est a me: misereberis, ne adpropinquet mihi. crapula autem nonnumquam subrepsit servo tuo: misereberis, ut longe fiat a me. nemo enim potens esse continens, nisi tu des. multa nobis orantibus tribuis, et quidquid boni antequam oraremus accepimus, a te accepimus; et ut hoc postea cognosceremus, a te accepimus. ebriosus numquam fui, sed ebriosos a te factos sobrios ego novi. ergo a te factum est, ut hoc non essent qui numquam fuerunt. a quo factum est, ut hoc non semper essent qui fuerunt, a quo etiam factum est, ut scirent utrique, a quo factum est. audivi aliam vocem tuam: Post concupiscentias tuas non eas et a voluptate tua vetare. audivi et illam ex munere tuo, quam multum amavi: Neque si manducaverimus, abundabimus, neque si non manducaverimus, deerit nobis; hoc est dicere: nec illa res me copiosum faciet nec illa aerumnosum. audivi et alteram: Ego enim didici, in quibus sum, sufficiens esse, et abundare novi et penuriam pati novi. omnia possum in eo, qui me confortat. ecce miles castrorum caelestium. non pulvis, quod sumus. sed memento, domine, quoniam pulvis sumus, et de pulvere fecisti hominem, et perierat et inventus est. nec ille in se potuit, quia idem pulvis fuit, quem talia dicentem adflatu tuae inspirationis adamavi: Omnia possum, inquit, in eo, qui me confortat. conforta me, ut possim, da quod iubes et iube quod vis. iste se accepisse confitetur et quod gloriatur in domino gloriatur. audivi alium rogantem, ut accipiat: Aufer, inquit, a me concupiscentias ventris. unde adparet, sancte deus, te dare, cum fit quod imperas fieri. Docuisti me, pater bone: Omnia munda mundis, sed malum esse homini qui per offensionem manducat; et omnem creaturam tuam bonam esse nihilque abiciendum, quod cum gratiarum actione percipitur; et quia esca nos non conmendat deo, et ut nemo nos iudicet in cibo aut potu; et ut qui manducat non manducantem non spernat, et qui non manducat, manducantem non iudicet. didici haec, gratias tibi, laudes tibi, deo meo, magistro meo, pulsatori aurium mearum, inlustratori cordis mei: eripe me ab omni temptatione. non ego inmunditiam obsonii timeo, sed inmunditiam cupiditatis. scio Noe omne carnis genus, quod cibo esset usui, manducare permissum, Elian cibo carnis refectum, Iohannem mirabili abstinentia praeditum animalibus, hoc est lucustis in escam cedentibus, non fuisse pollutum: et scio Esau lenticulae concupiscentia deceptum, et David propter aquae desiderium a se ipso reprehensum, et regem nostrum non carne, sed pane temptatum. ideoque et populus in heremo non quia carnes desideravit, sed quia escae desiderio adversus dominum murmuravit, meruit inprobari. In his ergo temptationibus positus, certo cotidie adversus concupiscentiam manducandi et bibendi: non enim est quod semel praecidere et ulterius non attingere decernam, sicut de concubitu potui. itaque freni gutturis temperata relaxatione et constrictione tenendi sunt. et quis est, domine, qui non rapiatur aliquantum extra metas necessitatis? quisquis est, magnus est, magnificet nomen tuum. ego autem non sum, quia peccator homo sum. sed et ego magnifico nomen tuum, et interpellat te pro peccatis meis, qui vicit saeculum, numerans me inter infirma membra corporis sui, quia et inperfectum eius viderunt oculi tui, et in libro tuo omnes scribentur.

CHAPTER XXXII

CAPUT 32

[10.] 48. I am not much troubled by the allurement of odors. When they are absent, I do not seek them; when they are present, I do not refuse them; and I am always prepared to go without them. At any rate, I appear thus to myself; it is quite possible that I am deceived. For there is a lamentable darkness in which my capabilities are concealed, so that when my mind inquires into itself concerning its own powers, it does not readily venture to believe itself, because what already is in it is largely concealed unless experience brings it to light. Thus no man ought to feel secure in this life, the whole of which is called an ordeal, ordered so that the man who could be made better from having been worse may not also from having been better become worse. Our sole hope, our sole confidence, our only assured promise, is your mercy.

De inlecebra odorum non satago nimis: cum absunt, non requiro, cum adsunt, non respuo, paratus eis etiam semper carere. ita mihi videor; forsitan fallar. sunt enim et istae plangendae tenebrae, in quibus me latet facultas mea, quae in me est, ut animus meus de viribus suis ipse se interrogans non facile sibi credendum existimet, quia et quod inest plerumque occultum est, nisi experientia manifestetur, et nemo securus esse debet in ista vita, quae tota temptatio nominatur, utrum qui fieri potuit ex deteriore melior, non fiat etiam ex meliore deterior. una spes, una fiducia, una firma promissio misericordia tua.

CHAPTER XXXIII

CAPUT 33

[10.] 49. The delights of the ear drew and held me much more powerfully, but you did unbind and liberate me. In those melodies which your words inspire when sung with a sweet and trained voice, I still find repose; yet not so as to cling to them, but always so as to be able to free myself as I wish. But it is because of the words which are their life that they gain entry into me and strive for a place of proper honor in my heart; and I can hardly assign them a fitting one. Sometimes, I seem to myself to give them more respect than is fitting, when I see that our minds are more devoutly and earnestly inflamed in piety by the holy words when they are sung than when they are not. And I recognize that all the diverse affections of our spirits have their appropriate measures in the voice and song, to which they are stimulated by I know not what secret correlation. But the pleasures of my flesh--to which the mind ought never to be surrendered nor by them enervated--often beguile me while physical sense does not attend on reason, to follow her patiently, but having once gained entry to help the reason, it strives to run on before her and be her leader. Thus in these things I sin unknowingly, but I come to know it afterward.
[10.] 50. On the other hand, when I avoid very earnestly this kind of deception, I err out of too great austerity. Sometimes I go to the point of wishing that all the melodies of the pleasant songs to which David’s Psalter is adapted should be banished both from my ears and from those of the Church itself. In this mood, the safer way seemed to me the one I remember was once related to me concerning Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, who required the readers of the psalm to use so slight an inflection of the voice that it was more like speaking than singing.
However, when I call to mind the tears I shed at the songs of your Church at the outset of my recovered faith, and how even now I am moved, not by the singing but by what is sung (when they are sung with a clear and skillfully modulated voice), I then come to acknowledge the great utility of this custom. Thus I vacillate between dangerous pleasure and healthful exercise. I am inclined--though I pronounce no irrevocable opinion on the subject--to approve of the use of singing in the church, so that by the delights of the ear the weaker minds may be stimulated to a devotional mood.
[371] Yet when it happens that I am more moved by the singing than by what is sung, I confess myself to have sinned wickedly, and then I would rather not have heard the singing. See now what a condition I am in! Weep with me, and weep for me, those of you who can so control your inward feelings that good results always come forth. As for you who do not act this way at all, such things do not concern you. But do you,  O Lord, my God, give ear; look and see, and have mercy upon me; and heal me--you, in whose sight I am become an enigma to myself; this itself is my weakness.

Voluptates aurium tenacius me inplicaverant et subiugaverant, sed resolvisti et liberasti me. nunc in sonis, quos animant eloquia tua, cum suavi et artificosa voce cantantur, fateor, aliquantulum adquiesco, non quidem ut haeream, sed ut surgam, cum volo. attamen cum ipsis sententiis quibus vivunt ut admittantur ad me, quaerunt in corde meo nonnullius dignitatis locum, et vix eis praebeo congruentem. aliquando enim plus mihi videor honoris eis tribuere, quam decet, dum ipsis sanctis dictis religiosius et ardentius sentio moveri animos nostros in flammam pietatis, cum ita cantantur, quam si non ita cantarentur, et omnes affectus spiritus nostri pro sui diversitate habere proprios modos in voce atque cantu, quorum nescio qua occulta familiaritate excitentur. sed delectatio carnis meae, cui mentem enervandam non oportet dari, saepe me fallit, dum rationi sensus non ita comitatur, ut patienter sit posterior, sed tantum, quia propter illam meruit admitti, etiam praecurrere ac ducere conatur. ita in his pecco non sentiens et postea sentio. Aliquando autem hanc ipsam fallaciam inmoderatius cavens erro nimia severitate, sed valde interdum, ut melos omnes cantilenarum suavium, quibus Daviticum psalterium frequentatur, ab auribus meis removeri velim atque ipsius ecclesiae, tutiusque mihi videtur, quod de Alexandrino episcopo Athanasio saepe dictum mihi commemini, qui tam modico flexu vocis faciebat sonare lectorem psalmi, ut pronuntianti vicinior esset quam canenti. verum tamen cum reminiscor lacrimas meas, quas fudi ad cantus ecclesiae in primordiis recuperatae fidei meae, et nunc ipsum quod moveor non cantu, sed rebus quae cantantur, cum liquida voce et convenientissima modulatione cantantur, magnam instituti huius utilitatem rursus agnosco. ita fluctuo inter periculum voluptatis et experimentum salubritatis magisque, adducor; non quidem inretractabilem sententiam proferens, cantandi consuetudinem approbare in ecclesia, ut per oblectamenta aurium infirmior animus in affectum pietatis adsurgat. tamen cum mihi accidit, ut me amplius cantus quam res, quae canitur, moveat, poenaliter me peccare confiteor, et tunc mallem non audire cantantem. ecce ubi sum! flete mecum et pro me flete qui aliquid boni vobiscum intus agitis, unde facta procedunt. nam qui non agitis, non vos haec movent. tu autem, domine deus meus, exaudi et respice et vide et miserere et sana me, in cuius oculis mihi quaestio factus sum, et ipse est languor meus.

CHAPTER XXXIV

CAPUT 34

[10.] 51. There remain the delights of these eyes of my flesh, about which I must make my confession in the hearing of the ears of your temple, brotherly and pious ears. Thus I will finish the list of the temptations of carnal appetite which still assail me--groaning and desiring as I am to be clothed upon with my house from heaven.[372]
The eyes delight in fair and varied forms, and bright and pleasing colors. Let these not take possession of my soul! Rather let God possess it, he who did make all these things very good indeed. He is still my good, and not these. The pleasures of sight affect me all the time I am awake. There is no rest from them given me, as there is from the voices of melody, which I can occasionally find in silence. For daylight, that queen of the colors, floods all that we look upon everywhere I go during the day. It flits about me in manifold forms and soothes me even when I am busy about other things, not noticing it. And it presents itself so forcibly that if it is suddenly withdrawn it is looked for with longing, and if it is long absent the mind is saddened.
[10.] 52. O Light, which Tobit saw even with his eyes closed in blindness, when he taught his son the way of life--and went before him himself in the steps of love and never went astray[373]; or that Light which Isaac saw when his fleshly “eyes were dim, so that he could not see”[374] because of old age, and it was permitted him unknowingly to bless his sons, but in the blessing of them to know them; or that Light which Jacob saw, when he too, blind in old age yet with an enlightened heart, threw light on the nation of men yet to come--presignified in the persons of his own sons--and laid his hands mystically crossed upon his grandchildren by Joseph (not as their father, who saw them from without, but as though he were within them), and distinguished them aright[375]: this is the true Light; it is one, and all are one who see and love it.
But that corporeal light, of which I was speaking, seasons the life of the world for her blind lovers with a tempting and fatal sweetness. Those who know how to praise you for it, “O God, Creator of Us All,” take it up in your hymn,
[376] and are not taken over by it in their sleep. Such a man I desire to be. I resist the seductions of my eyes, lest my feet be entangled as I go forward in your way; and I raise my invisible eyes to you,  that you wouldst be pleased to “pluck my feet out of the net.”[377] you do continually pluck them out, for they are easily ensnared. you ceasest not to pluck them out, but I constantly remain fast in the snares set all around me. However, you who “keepest Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep.”[378]
[10.] 53. What numberless things there are: products of the various arts and manufactures in our clothes, shoes, vessels, and all such things; besides such things as pictures and statuary--and all these far beyond the necessary and moderate use of them or their significance for the life of piety--which men have added for the delight of the eye, copying the outward forms of the things they make; but inwardly forsaking Him by whom they were made and destroying what they themselves have been made to be!
And I, O my God and my Joy, I also raise a hymn to you for all these things, and offer a sacrifice of praise to my Sanctifier, because those beautiful forms which pass through the medium of the human soul into the artist’s hands come from that beauty which is above our minds, which my soul sighs for day and night. But the craftsmen and devotees of these outward beauties discover the norm by which they judge them from that higher beauty, but not the measure of their use. Still, even if they do not see it, it is there nevertheless, to guard them from wandering astray, and to keep their strength for you,  and not dissipate it in delights that pass into boredom. And for myself, though I can see and understand this, I am still entangled in my own course with such beauty, but you wilt rescue me, O Lord, you wilt rescue me, “for your loving-kindness is before my eyes.”
[379] For I am captivated in my weakness but you in your mercy do rescue me: sometimes without my knowing it, because I had only lightly fallen; at other times, the rescue is painful because I was stuck fast.

Restat voluptas oculorum istorum carnis meae, de qua loquor confessiones, quas audiant aures templi tui, aures fraternae ac piae, ut concludamus temptationes concupiscentiae carnis, quae me adhuc pulsant ingemescentem, et habitaculum meum, quod de caelo est, superindui cupientem. pulchras formas et varias, nitidos et amoenos colores amant oculi. non teneant haec animam meam; teneat eam deus, qui fecit haec bona quidem valde, sed ipse est bonum meum, non haec. tangunt me vigilantem totis diebus, nec requies ab eis datur mihi, sicut datur a vocibus canoris, aliquando ab omnibus, in silentio. ipsa enim regina colorum lux, ista perfundens cuncta, quae cernimus, ubiubi per diem fuero, multimodo adlapsu blanditur mihi, aliud agenti et ad eam non advertenti. insinuat autem se ita vehementer, ut, si repente subtrahatur, cum desiderio requiratur; et si diu absit, contristat animum. O lux, quam videbat Tobis, cum istis oculis filium docebat vitae viam, et ei praeibat pede caritatis nusquam errans; aut quam videbat Issac praegravatis et opertis senectute carneis luminibus, cum filios non agnoscendo benedicere, sed benedicendo agnoscere meruit; aut quam videbat Iacob, cum et ipse prae grandi aetate captus oculis in filiis praesignata futuri populi genera luminoso corde radiavit, et nepotibus suis ex Ioseph divexas mystice manus, non sicut pater eorum foris corrigebat, sed sicut ipse intus discernebat, imposuit. ipsa est lux, una est et unum omnes, qui vident et amant eam. at ista corporalis, de qua loquebar, inlecebrosa ac periculosa dulcedine condit vitam saeculi caecis amatoribus. cum autem et de ipsa laudare te norunt, deus creator omnium, assumunt eam in hymno tuo, non assumuntur ab ea in somno suo: sic esse cupio. resisto seductionibus oculorum, ne inplicentur pedes mei, quibus ingredior viam tuam, et erigo ad te invisibiles oculos, ut tu evellas de laqueo pedes meos. tu subinde evelles eos, nam inlaqueantur. tu non cessas evellere, ego autem crebro haereo in ubique sparsis insidiis. quoniam non dormies neque dormitabis, qui custodis Israel. Quam innumerabilia variis artibus et opificiis in vestibus, calciamentis, vasis et cuiuscemodi fabricationibus, picturis etiam diversisque figmentis, atque his usum necessarium atque moderatum et piam significationem longe transgredientibus, addiderunt homines ad inlecebras oculorum, foras sequentes quod faciunt, intus relinquentes a quo facti sunt et exterminantes quod facti sunt. at ego, deus meus et decus meum, etiam hinc tibi dico hymnum et sacrifico laudem sacrificatori meo, quoniam pulchra traiecta per animas in manus artificiosas ab illa pulchritudine veniunt, quae supra animas est, cui suspirat anima mea die ac nocte. sed pulchritudinum exteriorum operatores et sectatores inde trahunt adprobandi modum, non autem inde trahunt utendi modum. et ibi est et non vident eum, ut non eant longius, et fortitudinem suam ad te custodiant, nec eam spargant in deliciosas lassitudines. ego autem haec loquens atque discernens etiam istis pulchris gressum innecto, sed tu evelles, domine, evelles tu, quoniam misericordia tua ante oculos meos est. nam ego capior miserabiliter, et tu evelles misericorditer aliquando non sentientem, quia suspensus incideram, aliquando cum dolore, quia iam inhaeseram.

CHAPTER XXXV

CAPUT 35

[10.] 54. Besides this there is yet another form of temptation still more complex in its peril. For in addition to the fleshly appetite which strives for the gratification of all senses and pleasures--in which its slaves perish because they separate themselves from you--there is also a certain vain and curious longing in the soul, rooted in the same bodily senses, which is cloaked under the name of knowledge and learning; not having pleasure in the flesh, but striving for new experiences through the flesh. This longing--since its origin is our appetite for learning, and since the sight is the chief of our senses in the acquisition of knowledge--is called in the divine language “the lust of the eyes.”[380] For seeing is a function of the eyes; yet we also use this word for the other senses as well, when we exercise them in the search for knowledge. We do not say, “Listen how it glows,” “Smell how it glistens,” “Taste how it shines,” or “Feel how it flashes,” since all of these are said to be seen. And we do not simply say, “See how it shines,” which only the eyes can perceive; but we also say, “See how it sounds, see how it smells, see how it tastes, see how hard it is.” Thus, as we said before, the whole round of sensory experience is called “the lust of the eyes” because the function of seeing, in which the eyes have the principal role, is applied by analogy to the other senses when they are seeking after any kind of knowledge.
[10.] 55. From this, then, one can the more clearly distinguish whether it is pleasure or curiosity that is being pursued by the senses. For pleasure pursues objects that are beautiful, melodious, fragrant, savory, soft. But curiosity, seeking new experiences, will even seek out the contrary of these, not with the purpose of experiencing the discomfort that often accompanies them, but out of a passion for experimenting and knowledge.
For what pleasure is there in the sight of a lacerated corpse, which makes you shudder? And yet if there is one lying close by we flock to it, as if to be made sad and pale. People fear lest they should see such a thing even in sleep, just as they would if, when awake, someone compelled them to go and see it or if some rumor of its beauty had attracted them.
This is also the case with the other senses; it would be tedious to pursue a complete analysis of it. This malady of curiosity is the reason for all those strange sights exhibited in the theater. It is also the reason why we proceed to search out the secret powers of nature--those which have nothing to do with our destiny--which do not profit us to know about, and concerning which men desire to know only for the sake of knowing. And it is with this same motive of perverted curiosity for knowledge that we consult the magical arts. Even in religion itself, this prompting drives us to make trial of God when signs and wonders are eagerly asked of him--not desired for any saving end, but only to make trial of him.
[10.] 56. In such a wilderness so vast, crammed with snares and dangers, behold how many of them I have lopped off and cast from my heart, as you,  O God of my salvation, have enabled me to do. And yet, when would I dare to say, since so many things of this sort still buzz around our daily lives--when would I dare to say that no such motive prompts my seeing or creates a vain curiosity in me? It is true that now the theaters never attract me, nor do I now care to inquire about the courses of the stars, and my soul has never sought answers from the departed spirits. All sacrilegious oaths I abhor. And yet, O Lord my God, to whom I owe all humble and singlehearted service, with what subtle suggestion the enemy still influences me to require some sign from you! But by our King, and by Jerusalem, our pure and chaste homeland, I beseech you that where any consenting to such thoughts is now far from me, so may it always be farther and farther. And when I entreat you for the salvation of any man, the end I aim at is something more than the entreating: let it be that as you do what you wilt, you do also give me the grace willingly to follow your lead.
[10.] 57. Now, really, in how many of the most minute and trivial things my curiosity is still daily tempted, and who can keep the tally on how often I succumb? How often, when people are telling idle tales, we begin by tolerating them lest we should give offense to the sensitive; and then gradually we come to listen willingly! I do not nowadays go to the circus to see a dog chase a rabbit, but if by chance I pass such a race in the fields, it quite easily distracts me even from some serious thought and draws me after it--not that I turn aside with my horse, but with the inclination of my mind. And unless, by showing me my weakness, you do speedily warn me to rise above such a sight to you by a deliberate act of thought--or else to despise the whole thing and pass it by--then I become absorbed in the sight, vain creature that I am.
How is it that when I am sitting at home a lizard catching flies, or a spider entangling them as they fly into her webs, oftentimes arrests me? Is the feeling of curiosity not the same just because these are such tiny creatures? From them I proceed to praise you,  the wonderful Creator and Disposer of all things; but it is not this that first attracts my attention. It is one thing to get up quickly and another thing not to fall--and of both such things my life is full and my only hope is in your exceeding great mercy. For when this heart of ours is made the depot of such things and is overrun by the throng of these abounding vanities, then our prayers are often interrupted and disturbed by them. Even while we are in your presence and direct the voice of our hearts to your ears, such a great business as this is broken off by the inroads of I know not what idle thoughts.

Huc accedit alia forma temptationis multiplicius periculosa. praeter enim concupiscentiam carnis, quae inest in delectatione omnium sensum et voluptatum, cui servientes depereunt qui longe se faciunt a te, inest animae per eosdem sensus corporis quaedam non se oblectandi in carne, sed experiendi per carnem vana et curiosa cupiditas, nomine cognitionis et scientiae palliata. quae quoniam in appetitu noscendi est, oculi autem sunt ad noscendum in sensibus principes, concupiscentia oculorum eloquio divino adpellata est. ad oculos enim videre proprie pertinet: utimur autem hoc verbo etiam in ceteris sensibus, cum eos ad cognoscendum intendimus. neque enim dicimus: audi quid rutilet, aut: olefac quam niteat, aut: gusta quam splendeat, aut: palpa quam fulgeat: videri enim dicuntur haec omnia. dicimus autem non solum: vide quid lucet, quod soli oculi sentire possunt, sed etiam: vide quid sonet, vide quid oleat, vide quid sapiat, vide quam durum sit. ideoque generalis experientia sensum concupiscentia, sicut dictum est, oculorum vocatur, quia videndi officium, in quo primatum oculi tenent, etiam ceteri sensus sibi de similitudine usurpant, cum aliquid cognitionis explorant. Ex hoc autem evidentius discernitur, quid voluptatis, quid curiositatis agatur per sensum, quod voluptas pulchra, canora, suavia, sapida, lenia sectatur, curiositas autem etiam his contraria temptandi causa, non ad subeundam molestiam, sed experiendi noscendique libidine. quid autem voluptatis habet videre in laniato cadavere quod exhorreas? et tamen sicubi iaceat, concurrunt, ut contristentur, ut palleant. timent etiam, ne in somnis hoc videant, quasi quisquam eos vigilantes videre coegerit aut pulchritudinis ulla fama persuaserit. ita et in ceteris sensibus, quae persequi longum est. ex hoc morbo cupiditatis in spectaculis exhibentur quaeque miracula. hinc ad perscrutanda naturae, quae praeter nos non est, operata proceditur, quae scire nihil prodest et nihil aliud quam scire homines cupiunt. hinc etiam, si quid eodem perversae scientiae fine per artes magicas quaeritur. hinc etiam in ipsa religione deus temptatur, cum signa et prodigia flagitantur, non ad aliquam salutem, sed ad solam experientiam desiderata. In hac tam immensa silva plena insidiarum et periculorum ecce multa praeciderim et a meo corde dispulerim, sicuti donasti me facere, deus salutis meae; attamen quando audeo dicere, cum circumquaque cotidianam vitam nostram tam multa huius generis rerum circumstrepant, quando audeo dicere nulla re tali me intentum fieri ad spectandum et vana cura capiendum? sane me iam theatra non rapiunt, nec curo nosse transitus siderum, nec anima mea umquam responsa quaesivit umbrarum; omnia sacrilega sacramenta detestor. a te, domine deus meus, cui humilem famulatum ac simplicem debeo, quantis mecum suggestionum machinationibus agit inimicus ut signum aliquod petam! sed obsecro te per regem nostrum et patriam Hierusalem simplicem, castam, ut quemadmodum a me longe est ad ista consensio, ita sit semper longe atque longius. pro salute autem cuiusquam cum te rogo, alius multum differens finis est intentionis meae, et te faciente quod vis das mihi et dabis libenter sequi. Verum tamen in quam multis minutissimis et contemptibilibus rebus curiositas cotidie nostra temptetur et quam saepe labamur, quis enumerat? quotiens narrantes insania primo quasi toleramus, ne offendamus infirmos, deinde paulatim libenter advertimus. canem currentem post leporem iam non specto, cum in circo fit; at vero in agro, si casu transeam, avertit me fortassis et ab aliqua magna cogitatione atque ad se convertit illa venatio, non deviare cogens corpore iumenti, sed cordis inclinatione, et nisi iam mihi, demonstrata infirmitate mea, cito admoneas, aut ex ipsa visione per aliquam considerationem in te adsurgere, aut totum contemnere atque transire, vanus hebesco. quid cum me domi sedentem stelio muscas captans vel aranea retibus suis inruentes inplicans saepe intentum me facit? num quia parva sunt animalia, ideo non res eadem geritur? pergo inde ad laudandum te, creatorem mirificum atque ordinatorem rerum omnium, sed non inde intentus esse incipio. aliud est cito surgere, aliud est non cadere. et talibus vita mea plena est, et una spes mea magna valde misericordia tua. cum enim huiuscemodi rerum conceptaculum fit cor nostrum et portat copiosae vanitatis catervas, hinc et orationes nostrae saepe interrumpuntur atque turbantur, et ante conspectum tuum, dum ad aures tuas vocem cordis intendimus, nescio unde inruentibus nugatoriis cogitationibus res tanta praeciditur.

CHAPTER XXXVI

CAPUT 36

[10.] 58. Shall we, then, also reckon this vain curiosity among the things that are to be but lightly esteemed? Shall anything restore us to hope except your complete mercy since you have begun to change us? you knowest to what extent you have already changed me, for first of all you did heal me of the lust for vindicating myself, so that you mightest then forgive all my remaining iniquities and heal all my diseases, and “redeem my life from corruption and crown me with loving-kindness and tender mercies, and satisfy my desires with good things.”[381] It was you who did restrain my pride with your fear, and bowed my neck to your “yoke.”[382] And now I bear the yoke and it is “light” to me, because you did promise it to be so, and have made it to be so. And so in truth it was, though I knew it not when I feared to take it up.
[10.] 59. But, O Lord--you who alone reignest without pride, because you alone are the true Lord, who have no Lord--has this third kind of temptation left me, or can it leave me during this life: the desire to be feared and loved of men, with no other view than that I may find in it a joy that is no joy? It is, rather, a wretched life and an unseemly ostentation. It is a special reason why we do not love you,  nor devotedly fear you. Therefore “you resistest the proud but givest grace to the humble.”[383] you thunderest down on the ambitious designs of the world, and “the foundations of the hills” tremble.[384]
And yet certain offices in human society require the officeholder to be loved and feared of men, and through this the adversary of our true blessedness presses hard upon us, scattering everywhere his snares of “well done, well done”; so that while we are eagerly picking them up, we may be caught unawares and split off our joy from your truth and fix it on the deceits of men. In this way we come to take pleasure in being loved and feared, not for your sake but in your stead. By such means as this, the adversary makes men like himself, that he may have them as his own, not in the harmony of love, but in the fellowship of punishment--the one who aspired to exalt his throne in the north,
[385] that in the darkness and the cold men might have to serve him, mimicking you in perverse and distorted ways.
But see, O Lord, we are your little flock. Possess us, stretch your wings above us, and let us take refuge under them. Be you our glory; let us be loved for your sake, and let your word be feared in us. Those who desire to be commended by the men whom you condemnest will not be defended by men when you judgest, nor will they be delivered when you do condemn them. But when--not as a sinner is praised in the wicked desires of his soul nor when the unrighteous man is blessed in his unrighteousness--a man is praised for some gift that you have given him, and he is more gratified at the praise for himself than because he possesses the gift for which he is praised, such a one is praised while you do condemn him. In such a case the one who praised is truly better than the one who was praised. For the gift of God in man was pleasing to the one, while the other was better pleased with the gift of man than with the gift of God.

Numquid etiam hoc inter contemnenda deputabimus, aut aliquid nos redducet in spem nisi nota misericordia tua, quoniam coepisti mutare nos? et tu scis, quanta ex parte mutaveris, qui me primitus sanas a libidine vindicandi me, ut propitius fias etiam ceteris omnibus iniquitatibus meis, et sanes omnes languores meos, et redimas de corruptione vitam meam, et corones me in miseratione et misericordia, et saties in bonis desiderium meum, qui conpressisti a timore tuo superbiam meam et mansuefecisti iugo tuo cervicem meam. et nunc porto illud, et lene est mihi, quoniam sic promisisti et fecisti; et vere sic erat, et nesciebam, quando id subire metuebam. Sed numquid, domine, qui solus sine typho dominaris, quia solus verus dominus es, qui non habes dominum, numquid hoc quoque tertium temptationis genus cessavit a me aut cessare in hac tota vita potest, timeri et amari velle ab hominibus non propter aliud, sed ut inde sit gaudium, quod non est gaudium? misera vita est et foeda iactantia. hinc fit vel maxime non amare te nec caste timere te, ideoque tu superbis resistis, humilibus autem das gratiam et intonas super ambitiones saeculi, et contremunt fundamenta montium. itaque nobis, quoniam propter quaedam humanae societatis officia necessarium est amari et timeri ab hominibus, instat adveriarius verae beatitudinis nostrae, ubique spargens in laqueis Euge, euge, ut, dum avide colligimus, incaute capiamur, et a veritate gaudium nostrum deponamus, atque in hominum fallacia ponamus, libeatque nos amari et timeri non propter te, sed pro te, atque isto modo sui similes factos secum habeat; non ad concordiam caritatis, sed ad consortium supplicii, qui statuit sedem suam ponere in aquilone, ut te perversa et distorta via imitanti tenebrosi frigidique servirent. nos autem, domine, pusillus grex tuus ecce sumus, tu nos posside. praetende alas tuas, et fugiamus sub eas. gloria nostra tu esto; propter te amemur et timeamur in nobis. qui laudari vult ab hominibus vituperante te, non defenditur ab hominibus iudicante te, nec eripietur damnante te. cum autem non peccator laudatur in desideriis animae suae, nec qui iniqua gerit benedicitur, sed laudatur homo propter aliquod donum, quod dedisti ei, at ille plus gaudet sibi laudari se quam ipsum donum habere, unde laudatur, etiam iste te vituperante laudatur, et melior iam ille, qui laudavit, quam iste, qui laudatus est. illi enim placuit in homine donum dei, huic amplius placuit donum hominis quam dei.

CHAPTER XXXVII

CAPUT 37

[10.] 60. By these temptations we are daily tried, O Lord; we are tried unceasingly. Our daily “furnace” is the human tongue.[386] And also in this respect you commandest us to be continent. Give what you commandest and command what you wilt. In this matter, you knowest the groans of my heart and the rivers of my eyes, for I am not able to know for certain how far I am clean of this plague; and I stand in great fear of my “secret faults,”[387] which your eyes perceive, though mine do not. For in respect of the pleasures of my flesh and of idle curiosity, I see how far I have been able to hold my mind in check when I abstain from them either by voluntary act of the will or because they simply are not at hand; for then I can inquire of myself how much more or less frustrating it is to me not to have them. This is also true about riches, which are sought for in order that they may minister to one of these three “lusts,” or two, or the whole complex of them. The mind is able to see clearly if, when it has them, it despises them so that they may be cast aside and it may prove itself.
But if we desire to test our power of doing without praise, must we then live wickedly or lead a life so atrocious and abandoned that everyone who knows us will detest us? What greater madness than this can be either said or conceived? And yet if praise, both by custom and right, is the companion of a good life and of good works, we should as little forgo its companionship as the good life itself. But unless a thing is absent I do not know whether I should be contented or troubled at having to do without it.
[10.] 61. What is it, then, that I am confessing to you,  O Lord, concerning this sort of temptation? What else, than that I am delighted with praise, but more with the truth itself than with praise. For if I were to have any choice whether, if I were mad or utterly in the wrong, I would prefer to be praised by all men or, if I were steadily and fully confident in the truth, would prefer to be blamed by all, I see which I should choose. Yet I wish I were unwilling that the approval of others should add anything to my joy for any good I have. Yet I admit that it does increase it; and, more than that, dispraise diminishes it. Then, when I am disturbed over this wretchedness of mine, an excuse presents itself to me, the value of which you knowest, O God, for it renders me uncertain. For since it is not only continence that you have enjoined on us--that is, what things to hold back our love from--but righteousness as well--that is, what to bestow our love upon--and have wished us to love not only you,  but also our neighbor, it often turns out that when I am gratified by intelligent praise I seem to myself to be gratified by the competence or insight of my neighbor; or, on the other hand, I am sorry for the defect in him when I hear him dispraise either what he does not understand or what is good. For I am sometimes grieved at the praise I get, either when those things that displease me in myself are praised in me, or when lesser and trifling goods are valued more highly than they should be. But, again, how do I know whether I feel this way because I am unwilling that he who praises me should differ from me concerning myself not because I am moved with any consideration for him, but because the good things that please me in myself are more pleasing to me when they also please another? For in a way, I am not praised when my judgment of myself is not praised, since either those things which are displeasing to me are praised, or those things which are less pleasing to me are more praised. Am I not, then, quite uncertain of myself in this respect?
[10.] 62. Behold, O Truth, it is in you that I see that I ought not to be moved at my own praises for my own sake, but for the sake of my neighbor’s good. And whether this is actually my way, I truly do not know. On this score I know less of myself than you dost. I beseech you now, O my God, to reveal myself to me also, that I may confess to my brethren, who are to pray for me in those matters where I find myself weak.
Let me once again examine myself the more diligently. If, in my own praise, I am moved with concern for my neighbor, why am I less moved if some other man is unjustly dispraised than when it happens to me? Why am I more irritated at that reproach which is cast on me than at one which is, with equal injustice, cast upon another in my presence? Am I ignorant of this also? Or is it still true that I am deceiving myself, and do not keep the truth before you in my heart and tongue? Put such madness far from me, O Lord, lest my mouth be to me “the oil of sinners, to anoint my head.”
[388]

Temptamur his temptationibus cotidie, domine, sine cessatione temptamur. cotidiana fornax nostra est humana lingua. imperas nobis et in hoc genere continentiam: da quod iubes et iube quod vis. tu nosti de hac re ad te gemitum cordis mei et flumina oculorum meorum. neque enim facile colligo, quam sim ab ista peste mundatior, et multum timeo occulta mea, quae norunt oculi tui, mei autem non. est enim qualiscumque in aliis generibus temptationum mihi facultas explorandi me, in hoc paene nulla est. nam et a voluptatibus carnis et a curiositate supervacuanea cognoscendi video quantum assecutus sim posse refrenare animum meum, cum eis rebus careo vel voluntate vel cum absunt. tunc enim me interrogo, quam magis minusve mihi molestum sit non habere. divitiae vero, quae ob hoc expetuntur, ut alicui trium istarum cupidatatium vel duabus earum vel omnibus serviant, si persentiscere non potest animus, utrum eas habens contemnat, possunt et dimitti, ut se probet. laude vero ut careamus atque in eo experiamur, quid possumus, numquid male vivendum est et tam perdite atque immaniter, ut nemo nos noverit, qui non detestetur? quae maior dementia dici aut cogitari potest? at si bonae vitae bonorumque operum comes et solet et debet esse laudatio, tam comitatum eius quam ipsam bonam vitam deseri non oportet. non autem sentio, sine quo esse aut aequo animo aut aegre possim, nisi cum afuerit. Quid igitur tibi in hoc genere temptationis, domine, confiteor? quod, nisi delectari me laudibus? sed amplius ipsa veritate quam laudibus. nam si mihi proponatur, utrum malim furens aut in omnibus rebus errans ab omnibus hominibus laudari, an constans et in veritate certissimus ab omnibus vituperari, video quid eligam. verum tamen nollem, ut vel augeret mihi gaudium cuiuslibet boni mei suffragatio oris alieni; sed auget, fateor, non solum, sed et vituperatio minuit. et cum ista miseria mea perturbor subintrat mihi excusatio, quae qualis sit, tu scis, deus; nam me incertum facit. quia enim nobis imperasti non tantum continentiam, id est a quibus rebus amorem cohibeamus, verum etiam iustitiam, id est quo eum conferamus, nec te tantum voluisti a nobis verum etiam proximum diligi, saepe mihi videor de provectu aut spe proximi delectari, cum bene intellegentis laude delector, et rursus eius malo contristari, cum eum audio vituperare quod aut ignorat aut bonum est. nam et contristor aliquando laudibus meis, cum vel ea laudantur in me, in quibus mihi ipse displiceo, vel etiam bona minora et levia pluris aestimantur, quam aestimanda sunt. sed rursus unde scio, an propterea sic afficior, quia nolo de me ipso a me dissentire laudatorem meum, non quia illius utilitate moveor, sed quia eadem bona, quae mihi in me placent, iucundiora mihi sunt, cum et alteri placent? quodam modo enim non ego laudor, cum de me sententia mea non laudatur, quandoquidem aut illa laudantur, quae mihi displicent, aut illa amplius, quae mihi minus placent. ergone de hoc incertus sum mei? Ecce in te, veritas, video non me laudibus meis propter me, sed propter proximi utilitatem moveri oportere. et utrum ita sim, nescio. minus mihi de hac re notus sum ipse quam tu. obsecro te, deus meus, et me ipsum mihi indica, ut confitear oraturis pro me fratribus meis, quod in me saucium conperero. iterum me diligentius interrogem. si utilitate proximi moveor in laudibus meis, cur minus moveor, si quisquam alius iniuste vituperetur quam si ego? cur ea contumelia magis mordeor, quae in me quam quae in alium eadem iniquitate coram me iacitur? an et hoc nescio? etiamne id restat, ut ipse me seducam et verum non faciam coram te in corde et lingua mea? insaniam istam, domine, longe fac a me, ne oleum peccatoris mihi sit os mecum ad inpinguandum caput meum.

CHAPTER XXXVIII

CAPUT 38

[10.] 63. “I am needy and poor.”[389] Still, I am better when in secret groanings I displease myself and seek your mercy until what is lacking in me is renewed and made complete for that peace which the eye of the proud does not know. The reports that come from the mouth and from actions known to men have in them a most perilous temptation to the love of praise. This love builds up a certain complacency in one’s own excellency, and then goes around collecting solicited compliments. It tempts me, even when I inwardly reprove myself for it, and this precisely because it is reproved. For a man may often glory vainly in the very scorn of vainglory--and in this case it is not any longer the scorn of vainglory in which he glories, for he does not truly despise it when he inwardly glories in it.

Egenus et pauper ego sum, et melior in occulto gemitu displicens mihi et quaerens misericordiam tuam, donec reficiatur defectus meus et perficiatur usque in pacem, quam nescit arrogantis oculus. sermo autem ore procedens et facta, quae innotescunt hominibus, habent temptationem periculosissimam ab amore laudis, qui ad privatam quandam excellentiam contrahit emendicata suffragia: temptat, et cum a me in me arguitur, eo ipso, quo arguitur, et saepe de ipso vanae gloriae contemptu vanias gloriatur, ideoque non iam de ipso contemptu gloriae gloriatur: non enim eam contemnit, cum gloriatur.

CHAPTER XXXIX

CAPUT 39

[10.] 64. Within us there is yet another evil arising from the same sort of temptation. By it they become empty who please themselves in themselves, although they do not please or displease or aim at pleasing others. But in pleasing themselves they displease you very much, not merely taking pleasure in things that are not good as if they were good, but taking pleasure in your good things as if they were their own; or even as if they were yours but still as if they had received them through their own merit; or even as if they had them through your grace, still without this grace with their friends, but as if they envied that grace to others. In all these and similar perils and labors, you perceivest the agitation of my heart, and I would rather feel my wounds being cured by you than not inflicted by me on myself.

Intus etiam, intus est aliud in eodem genere temptationis malum, quo inanescunt qui placent sibi de se, quamvis aliis vel non placeant vel displiceant nec placere affectent ceteris. sed sibi placentes multum tibi displicent, non tantum de non bonis quasi bonis verum etiam de bonis tuis quasi suis, aut etiam sicut de tuis, sed tamquam de meritis suis, aut etiam sicut ex tua gratia, non tamen socialiter gaudentes, sed aliis invidentes eam. in his omnibus atque in huius modi periculis et laboribus vides tremorem cordis mei, et vulnera mea magis subinde a te sanari quam mihi non infligi sentio.

CHAPTER XL

CAPUT 40

[10.] 65. Where have you not accompanied me, O Truth, teaching me both what to avoid and what to desire, when I have submitted to you what I could understand about matters here below, and have sought your counsel about them?
With my external senses I have viewed the world as I was able and have noticed the life which my body derives from me and from these senses of mine. From that stage I advanced inwardly into the recesses of my memory--the manifold chambers of my mind, marvelously full of unmeasured wealth. And I reflected on this and was afraid, and could understand none of these things without you and found you to be none of them. Nor did I myself discover these things--I who went over them all and labored to distinguish and to value everything according to its dignity, accepting some things upon the report of my senses and questioning about others which I thought to be related to my inner self, distinguishing and numbering the reporters themselves; and in that vast storehouse of my memory, investigating some things, depositing other things, taking out still others. Neither was I myself when I did this--that is, that ability of mine by which I did it--nor was it you,  for you are that never-failing light from which I took counsel about them all; whether they were what they were, and what was their real value. In all this I heard you teaching and commanding me. And this I often do--and this is a delight to me--and as far as I can get relief from my necessary duties, I resort to this kind of pleasure. But in all these things which I review when I consult you,  I still do not find a secure place for my soul save in you,  in whom my scattered members may be gathered together and nothing of me escape from you. And sometimes you introducest me to a most rare and inward feeling, an inexplicable sweetness. If this were to come to perfection in me I do not know to what point life might not then arrive. But still, by these wretched weights of mine, I relapse into these common things, and am sucked in by my old customs and am held. I sorrow much, yet I am still closely held. To this extent, then, the burden of habit presses us down. I can exist in this fashion but I do not wish to do so. In that other way I wish I were, but cannot be--in both ways I am wretched.

Ubi non mecum ambulasti, veritas, docens, quid caveam et quid appetam, cum ad te referrem inferiora visa mea, quae potui, teque consulerem? lustravi mundum foris sensu, quo potui, et adtendi vitam corporis mei de me sensusque ipsos meos. inde ingressus sum in recessus memoriae meae, multiplices amplitudines plenas miris modis copiarum innumerabilium, et consideravi et expavi, et nihil eorum discernere potui sine te, et nihil eorum te esse inveni. nec ego ipse inventor, qui peragravi omnia et distinguere et pro suis quaeque dignitatibus aestimare conatus sum, excipiens alia nutantibus sensibus et interrogans, alia mecum conmixta sentiens, ipsosque nuntios dinoscens atque dinumerans, iamque in memoriae latis opibus alia pertractans, alia recondens, alia eruens: nec ego ipse, cum haec agerem, id est vis mea, qua id agebam, nec ipsa eras tu, quia lux es tu permanens, quam de omnibus consulebam, an essent, quid essent, quanti pendenda essent: et audiebam docentem ac iubentem. et saepe istuc facio; hoc me delectat, et ab actionibus necessitatis, quantum relaxari possum, ad istam voluptatem refugio. neque in his omnibus, quae percurro consulens te, invenio tutum locum animae meae nisi in te, quo colligantur sparsa mea nec a te quicquam recedat ex me. et aliquando intromittis me in affectum multum inusitatum introrsus ad nescio quam dulcedinem, quae si perficiatur in me, nescio quid erit, quod vita ista non erit. sed reccido in haec aerumnosis ponderibus et resorbeor solitis, et teneor et multum fleo, sed multum teneor. tantum consuetudinis sarcina digna est! hic esse valeo nec volo, illic volo nec valeo, miser utrubique.

CHAPTER XLI

CAPUT 41

[10.] 66. And now I have thus considered the infirmities of my sins, under the headings of the three major “lusts,” and I have called your right hand to my aid. For with a wounded heart I have seen your brightness, and having been beaten back I cried: “Who can attain to it? I am cut off from before your eyes.”[390] you are the Truth, who presidest over all things, but I, because of my greed, did not wish to lose you. But still, along with you,  I wished also to possess a lie--just as no one wishes to lie in such a way as to be ignorant of what is true. By this I lost you,  for you wilt not condescend to be enjoyed along with a lie.

Ideoque consideravi languores peccatorum meorum in cupiditate triplici, et dexteram tuam invocari ad salutem meam. vidi enim splendorem tuum corde saucio et repercussus dixi: quis illuc potest? proiectus sum a facie oculorum tuorum. tu es veritas super omnia praesidens. at ego per avaritiam meam non amittere te volui, sed volui tecum possidere mendacium, sicut nemo vult ita falsum dicere, ut nesciat ipse, quid verum sit. itaque amisi te, quia non dignaris cum mendacio possideri.

CHAPTER XLII

CAPUT 42

[10.] 67. Whom could I find to reconcile me to you? Should I have approached the angels? What kind of prayer? What kind of rites? Many who were striving to return to you and were not able of themselves have, I am told, tried this and have fallen into a longing for curious visions and deserved to be deceived. Being exalted, they sought you in their pride of learning, and they thrust themselves forward rather than beating their breasts.[391] And so by a likeness of heart, they drew to themselves the princes of the air,[392] their conspirators and companions in pride, by whom they were deceived by the power of magic. Thus they sought a mediator by whom they might be cleansed, but there was none. For the mediator they sought was the devil, disguising himself as an angel of light.[393] And he allured their proud flesh the more because he had no fleshly body.
They were mortal and sinful, but you,  O Lord, to whom they arrogantly sought to be reconciled, are immortal and sinless. But a mediator between God and man ought to have something in him like God and something in him like man, lest in being like man he should be far from God, or if only like God he should be far from man, and so should not be a mediator. That deceitful mediator, then, by whom, by your secret judgment, human pride deserves to be deceived, had one thing in common with man, that is, his sin. In another respect, he would seem to have something in common with God, for not being clothed with the mortality of the flesh, he could boast that he was immortal. But since “the wages of sin is death,”
[394] what he really has in common with men is that, together with them, he is condemned to death.

Quem invenirem, qui me reconcilearet tibi? ambiendum mihi fuit ad angelos? qua prece? quibus sacramentis? multi conantes ad te redire neque per se ipsos valentes, sicut audio, temptaverunt haec, et inciderunt in desiderium curiosarum visionum, et digni habiti sunt inlusionibus. elati enim te quaerebant doctrinae fastu, exserentes potius quam tundentes pectora, et adduxerunt sibi per similitudinem cordis sui conspirantes et socias superbiae suae potestates aeris huius, a quibus per potentias magicas deciperentur, quaerentes mediatorem, per quem purgarentur, et non erat. diabolus enim erat transfigurans se in angelum lucis. et multum inlexit superbam carnem, quod carneo corpore ipse non esset. erant enim illi mortales et peccatores, tu autem, domine, cui reconciliare volebant, immortalis et sine peccato. mediator autem inter deum et homines oportebat ut haberet aliquid simile deo, aliquid simile hominibus, ne in utroque hominibus similis longe esset a deo, aut in utroque deo similis longe esset ab hominibus, atque ita mediator non esset. fallax itaque ille mediator, quo per secreta iudicia tua superbia meretur inludi, unum cum hominibus habet, id est peccatum, aliud videri vult habere cum deo, ut, quia carnis mortilitate non tegitur, pro inmortali se ostentet. sed quia stipendium peccati mors est, hoc habet commune cum hominibus, unde simul damnetur in mortem.

CHAPTER XLIII

CAPUT 43

[10.] 68. But the true Mediator, whom you in your secret mercy have revealed to the humble, and have sent to them so that through his example they also might learn the same humility--that “Mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesus,”[395] appeared between mortal sinners and the immortal Just One. He was mortal as men are mortal; he was righteous as God is righteous; and because the reward of righteousness is life and peace, he could, through his righteousness united with God, cancel the death of justified sinners, which he was willing to have in common with them. Hence he was manifested to holy men of old, to the end that they might be saved through faith in his Passion to come, even as we through faith in his Passion which is past. As man he was Mediator, but as the Word he was not something in between the two; because he was equal to God, and God with God, and, with the Holy Spirit, one God.
[10.] 69. How have you loved us, O good Father, who did not spare your only Son, but did deliver him up for us wicked ones![396] How have you loved us, for whom he who did not count it robbery to be equal with you “became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross”[397]! He alone was “free among the dead.”[398] He alone had power to lay down his life and power to take it up again, and for us he became to you both Victor and Victim; and Victor because he was the Victim. For us, he was to you both Priest and Sacrifice, and Priest because he was the Sacrifice. Out of slaves, he maketh us your sons, because he was born of you and did serve us. Rightly, then, is my hope fixed strongly on him, that you wilt “heal all my diseases”[399] through him, who sitteth at your right hand and maketh intercession for us.[400] Otherwise I should utterly despair. For my infirmities are many and great; indeed, they are very many and very great. But your medicine is still greater. Otherwise, we might think that your word was removed from union with man, and despair of ourselves, if it had not been that he was “made flesh and dwelt among us.”[401]
[10.] 70. Terrified by my sins and the load of my misery, I had resolved in my heart and considered flight into the wilderness. But you did forbid me, and you did strengthen me, saying that “since Christ died for all, they who live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him who died for them.”[402] Behold, O Lord, I cast all my care on you,  that I may live and “behold wondrous things out of your law.”[403] you knowest my incompetence and my infirmities; teach me and heal me. your only Son--he “in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge”[404]--hath redeemed me with his blood. Let not the proud speak evil of me, because I keep my ransom before my mind, and eat and drink and share my food and drink. For, being poor, I desire to be satisfied from him, together with those who eat and are satisfied: “and they shall praise the Lord that seek Him.”[405]

Verax autem mediator, quem secreta tua misericordia demonstrasti hominibus, et misisti, et eius exemplo etiam ipsam discerent humilitatem, mediator ille dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus, inter mortales peccatores et inmortalem iustum apparuit, mortalis cum hominibus, iustus cum deo, ut, quoniam stipendium iustitiae vita et pax est, per iustitiam coniunctam deo evacuaret mortem iustificatorum inpiorum, quam cum illis voluit habere conmunem. hic demonstratus est antiquis sanctis, ut ita ipsi per fidem futurae passionis eius, sicut nos per fidem praeteritae, salvi fierent in quantum enim homo, in tantum mediator, in quantum autem verbum, non medius, quia aequalis deo et deus apud deum et simul unus deus. In quantum nos amasti, pater bone, qui filio tuo unico non pepercisti, sed pro nobis inpiis tradidisti eum! quomodo nos amasti, pro quibus illi non rapinam arbitratus esse aequalis tibi factus est subditus usque ad mortem crucis: unus ille in mortuis liber, potestatem habens ponendi animam suam et potestatem habens iterum sumendi eam, pro nobis tibi victor et victima, et ideo victor, quia victima, pro nobis tibi sacerdos et sacrificium, et ideo sacerdos, quia sacrificium, faciens tibi nos de servis filios de te nascendo, tibi serviendo. merito mihi spes valida in illo est, quod sanabis omnes languores meos per eum, qui sedet ad dexteram tuam et te interpellat pro nobis: alioquin desperarem. multi enim et magni sunt idem languores, multi sunt et magni; sed amplior est medicina tua. potuimus putare verbum tuum remotum esse a coniunctione hominis et desperare de nobis, nisi caro fieret et habitaret in nobis. Conterritus peccatis meis et mole miseriae meae, agitaveram corde meditatusque fueram fugam in solitudinem, sed prohibuisti me et confortasti me dicens: Ideo Christus pro omnibus mortuus est, ut et qui vivunt iam non sibi vivant, sed ei qui pro omnibus mortuus est. ecce, domine, iacto in te curam meam, ut vivam, et considerabo mirabilia de lege tua. tu scis inperitiam meam et infirmitatem meam: doce me et sana me. ille tuus unicus, in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae absconditi, redemit me sanguine suo. non calumnientur mihi superbi, quoniam cogito pretium meum, et manduco et bibo, et erogo et pauper cupio saturari ex eo inter illos, qui edunt et saturantur: et laudabunt dominum qui requirunt eum.
   

 ELEVEN

 

 

 

BOOK ELEVEN

Liber XI

 

 

 

 

The eternal Creator and the Creation in time. Augustine ties together his memory of his past life, his present experience, and his ardent desire to comprehend the mystery of creation. This leads him to the questions of the mode and time of creation. He ponders the mode of creation and shows that it was de nihilo and involved no alteration in the being of God. He then considers the question of the beginning of the world and time and shows that time and creation are cotemporal. But what is time? To this Augustine devotes a brilliant analysis of the subjectivity of time and the relation of all temporal process to the abiding eternity of God. From this, he prepares to turn to a detailed interpretation of Gen. 1:1, 2.

 

 

 

   

CHAPTER I

CAPUT 1

[11.] 1. Is it possible, O Lord, that, since you are in eternity, you are ignorant of what I am saying to you? Or, do you see in time an event at the time it occurs? If not, then why am I recounting such a tale of things to you? Certainly not in order to acquaint you with them through me; but, instead, that through them I may stir up my own love and the love of my readers toward you,  so that all may say, “Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised.” I have said this before[406] and will say it again: “For love of your love I do it.” So also we pray--and yet Truth tells us, “Your Father knoweth what things you need before you ask him.”[407] Consequently, we lay bare our feelings before you,  that, through our confessing to you our plight and your mercies toward us, you mayest go on to free us altogether, as you have already begun; and that we may cease to be wretched in ourselves and blessed in you--since you have called us to be poor in spirit, meek, mourners, hungering and athirst for righteousness, merciful and pure in heart.[408] Thus I have told you many things, as I could find ability and will to do so, since it was your will in the first place that I should confess to you,  O Lord my God--for “you are good and your mercy endureth forever.”[409]

Numquid, domine, cum tua sit aeternitas, ignoras, quae tibi dico, aut ad tempus vides quod fit in tempore? cur ergo tibi tot rerum narrationes digero? non utique per me noveris ea, sed affectum meum excito in te et eorum, qui haec legunt, ut dicamus omnes: Magnus dominus et laudabilis valde. iam dixi et dicam: amore amoris tui facio istuc. nam et oramus, et tamen veritas ait: Novit pater vester quid vobis opus sit, priusquam petatis ab eo. affectum ergo nostrum patefacimus in te, confitendo tibi miserias nostras et misericordias tuas super nos, ut liberes nos omnino, quoniam coepisti, ut desinamus esse miseri in nobis et beatificemur in te, quoniam vocasti nos, ut simus pauperes spiritu et mites et lugentes, et esurientes ac sitentes iustitiam, et misericordes et mundicordes et pacifici. ecce narravi tibi multa, quae potui et quae volui, quoniam tu prior voluisti, ut confiterer tibi, domino deo meo, quoniam bonus es, quoniam in saeculum misericordia tua.

CHAPTER II

CAPUT 2

[11.] 2. But how long would it take for the voice of my pen to tell enough of your exhortations and of all your terrors and comforts and leadings by which you did bring me to preach your Word and to administer your sacraments to your people? And even if I could do this sufficiently, the drops of time[410] are very precious to me and I have for a long time been burning with the desire to meditate on your law, and to confess in your presence my knowledge and ignorance of it--from the first streaks of your light in my mind and the remaining darkness, until my weakness shall be swallowed up in your strength. And I do not wish to see those hours drained into anything else which I can find free from the necessary care of the body, the exercise of the mind, and the service we owe to our fellow men--and what we give even if we do not owe it.
[11.] 3. O Lord my God, hear my prayer and let your mercy attend my longing. It does not burn for itself alone but longs as well to serve the cause of fraternal love. you seest in my heart that this is so. Let me offer the service of my mind and my tongue--and give me what I may in turn offer back to you. For “I am needy and poor”; you are rich to all who call upon you--you who, in your freedom from care, carest for us. Trim away from my lips, inwardly and outwardly, all rashness and lying. Let your Scriptures be my chaste delight. Let me not be deceived in them, nor deceive others from them. O Lord, hear and pity! O Lord my God, light of the blind, strength of the weak--and also the light of those who see and the strength of the strong--hearken to my soul and hear it crying from the depths.[411] Unless your ears attend us even in the depths, where should we go? To whom should we cry?
“Thine is the day and the night is yours as well.”
[412] At your bidding the moments fly by. Grant me in them, then, an interval for my meditations on the hidden things of your law, nor close the door of your law against us who knock. you have not willed that the deep secrets of all those pages should have been written in vain. Those forests are not without their stags which keep retired within them, ranging and walking and feeding, lying down and ruminating.[413] Perfect me, O Lord, and reveal their secrets to me. Behold, your voice is my joy; your voice surpasses in abundance of delights. Give me what I love, for I do love it. And this too is your gift. Abandon not your gifts and despise not your “grass” which thirsts for you.[414] Let me confess to you everything that I shall have found in your books and “let me hear the voice of your praise.”[415] Let me drink from you and “consider the wondrous things out of your law”[416]--from the very beginning, when you madest heaven and earth, and thenceforward to the everlasting reign of your Holy City with you.
[11.] 4. O Lord, have mercy on me and hear my petition. For my prayer is not for earthly things, neither gold nor silver and precious stones, nor gorgeous apparel, nor honors and power, nor fleshly pleasures, nor of bodily necessities in this life of our pilgrimage: all of these things are “added” to those who seek your Kingdom and your righteousness.[417]
Observe, O God, from whence comes my desire. The unrighteous have told me of delights but not such as those in your law, O Lord. Behold, this is the spring of my desire. See, O Father, look and see--and approve! Let it be pleasing in your mercy’s sight that I should find favor with you--that the secret things of your Word may be opened to me when I knock. I beg this of you by our Lord Jesus Christ, your Son, the Man of your right hand, the Son of Man; whom you madest strong for your purpose as Mediator between you and us; through whom you did seek us when we were not seeking you,  but did seek us so that we might seek you; your Word, through whom you madest all things, and me among them; your only Son, through whom you have called your faithful people to adoption, and me among them. I beseech it of you through him who sitteth at your right hand and maketh intercession for us, “in whom are hid all treasures of wisdom and knowledge.”
[418] It is he I seek in your books. Moses wrote of him. He tells us so himself; the Truth tells us so.

Quando autem sufficio lingua calami enuntiare omnia hortamenta tua, et omnes terrores tuos et consolationes et gubernationes, quibus me perduxisti praedicare verbum et sacramentum tuum dispensere populo tuo? et si sufficio haec enuntiare ex ordine, caro mihi valent stillae temporum. et olim inardesco meditari in lege tua, et in ea tibi confiteri scientiam et inperitiam meam, primordia inluminationis tuae et reliquias tenebrarum mearum, quousque devoretur a fortitudine infirmitas. et nolo in aliud horae diffluant, quas invenio liberas a necessitatibus reficiendi corporis et intentionis animi, et servitutis, quam debemus hominibus, et quam non debemus et tamen reddimus. Domine deus meus, intende orationi meae, et misericordia tua exaudiat desiderium meum, quoniam non mihi soli aestuat, sed usui vult esse fraternae caritati: et vides in corde meo quia sic est. sacrificem tibi famulatum cogitationis et linguae meae, et da quod offeram tibi. inops enim et pauper sum, tu dives in omnes invocantes te, qui securus curam nostri geris. circumcide ab omni temeritate omnique mendacio interiora et exteriora mea, labia mea. sint castae deliciae meae scripturae tuae, nec fallar in eis nec fallam ex eis. domine, adtende et miserere, domine deus meus, lux caecorum et virtus infirmorum, statimque lux videntium et virtus fortium, adtende animam meam et audi clamantem de profundo. nam nisi adsint et in profundo aures tuae, quo ibimus? quo clamabimus? tuus est dies et tua est nox: ad nutum tuum momenta transvolant. largire inde spatium meditationibus nostris in abdita legis tuae, neque adversus pulsantes claudas eam. neque enim frustra scribi voluisti tot paginarum opaca secreta, aut non habent illae silvae cervos suos recipientes se in eas et resumentes, ambulantes et pascentes, recumbentes et ruminantes. o domine, perfice me et revela mihi eas. ecce vox tua gaudium meum, vox tua super afluentiam voluptatum. da quod amo: amo enim. et hoc tu dedisti. ne dona tua deseras nec herbam tuam spernas sitientem. confitear tibi quodquod invenero in libris tuis, et audiam vocem laudis, et te bibam, et considerem mirabilia de lege tua ab usque principio, in quo fecisti caelum et terram, usque ad regnum tecum perpetuum sanctae civitatis tuae. Domine, miserere mei et exaudi desiderium meum. puto enim, quod non sit de terra, non de auro et argento et lapidibus aut decoris vestibus aut honoribus et potestatibus aut voluptatibus carnis neque de necessariis corpori et huic vitae peregrinationis nostrae, quae omnia nobis adponuntur quaerentibus regnum et iustitiam tuam. vide, deus meus, unde sit desiderium meum. narraverunt mihi iniusti delectationes, sed non sicut lex tua, domine. ecce unde est desiderium meum. vide, pater, aspice et vide et adproba, et placeat in conspectu misericordiae tuae invenire me gratiam ante te, ut aperiantur pulsanti mihi interiora sermonum tuorum. obsecro per dominum nostrum Iesum Christum filium tuum, virum dexterae tuae, filium hominis, quem confirmasti tibi mediatorem tuum et nostrum, per quem nos quaesisti non quaerentes te, quaesisti autem, ut quaereremus te, verbum tuum, per quod fecisti omnia, in quibus et me, unicum tuum, per quem vocasti in adoptionem populum credentium, in quo et me: per eum te obsecro, qui sedet ad dexteram tuam et te interpellat pro nobis, in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae absconditi. ipsos quaero in libris tuis, Moyses de illo scripsit: hoc ipse ait, hoc veritas ait.

CHAPTER III

CAPUT 3

[11.] 5. Let me hear and understand how in the beginning you madest heaven and earth.[419] Moses wrote of this; he wrote and passed on--moving from you to you--and he is now no longer before me. If he were, I would lay hold on him and ask him and entreat him solemnly that in your name he would open out these things to me, and I would lend my bodily ears to the sounds that came forth out of his mouth. If, however, he spoke in the Hebrew language, the sounds would beat on my senses in vain, and nothing would touch my mind; but if he spoke in Latin, I would understand what he said. But how should I then know whether what he said was true? If I knew even this much, would it be that I knew it from him? Indeed, within me, deep inside the chambers of my thought, Truth itself--neither Hebrew, nor Greek, nor Latin, nor barbarian, without any organs of voice and tongue, without the sound of syllables--would say, “He speaks the truth,” and I should be assured by this. Then I would confidently say to that man of yours, “You speak the truth.”[420] However, since I cannot inquire of Moses, I beseech you,  O Truth, from whose fullness he spoke truth; I beseech you,  my God, forgive my sins, and as you gavest your servant the gift to speak these things, grant me also the gift to understand them.

Audiam et intellegam, quomodo in principio fecisti caelum et terram. scripsit hoc Moyses, scripsit et abiit, transiit hinc a te ad te neque nunc ante me est. nam si esset, tenerem eum et rogarem eum et per te obsecrarem, ut mihi ista panderet, et praeberem aures corporis mei sonis erumpentibus ex ore eius, et si hebraea voce loqueretur, frustra pulsaret sensum meum nec inde mentem meam quicquam tangeret; si autem latine, scirem quid diceret. sed unde scirem, an verum diceret? quod si et hoc scirem, num ab illo scirem? intus utique mihi, intus in domicilio cogitationis nec hebraea nec graeca nec latina nec barbara veritas sine oris et linguae organis, sine strepitu syllabarum diceret: verum dicit, et ego statim certus confidenter illi homini tuo dicerem: verum dicis. quum ergo illum interrogare non possim, te, quo plenus vera dixit, veritas, rogo, te, deus meus, rogo parce peccatis meis, et qui illi servo tuo dedisti haec dicere, da et mihi haec intellegere.

CHAPTER IV

CAPUT 4

[11.] 6. Look around; there are the heaven and the earth. They cry aloud that they were made, for they change and vary. Whatever there is that has not been made, and yet has being, has nothing in it that was not there before. This having something not already existent is what it means to be changed and varied. Heaven and earth thus speak plainly that they did not make themselves: “We are, because we have been made; we did not exist before we came to be so that we could have made ourselves!” And the voice with which they speak is simply their visible presence. It was you,  O Lord, who madest these things. you are beautiful; thus they are beautiful. you are good, thus they are good. you art; thus they are. But they are not as beautiful, nor as good, nor as truly real as you their Creator art. Compared with you,  they are neither beautiful nor good, nor do they even exist. These things we know, thanks be to you. Yet our knowledge is ignorance when it is compared with your knowledge.

Ecce sunt caelum et terra, clamant, quod facta sint; mutantur enim atque variantur. quidquid autem factum non est et tamen est, non est in eo quicquam, quod ante non erat: quod est mutari atque variari. clamant etiam, quod se ipsa non fecerint: ideo sumus, quia facta sumus; non ergo eramus, antequam essemus, ut fieri possemus a nobis. et vox dicentium est ipsa evidentia. tu ergo, domine, fecisti ea, qui pulcher es: pulchra sunt enim; qui bonus es: bona sunt enim; qui es: sunt enim. nec ita pulchra sunt nec ita bona sunt nec ita sunt, sicut tu conditor eorum, quo comparato nec pulchra sunt nec bona sunt nec sunt. scimus haec, gratias tibi, et scientia nostra scientiae tuae comparata ignorantia est.

CHAPTER V

CAPUT 5

[11.] 7. But how did you make the heaven and the earth, and what was the tool of such a mighty work as yours? For it was not like a human worker fashioning body from body, according to the fancy of his mind, able somehow or other to impose on it a form which the mind perceived in itself by its inner eye (yet how should even he be able to do this, if you hadst not made that mind?). He imposes the form on something already existing and having some sort of being, such as clay, or stone or wood or gold or such like (and where would these things come from if you hadst not furnished them?). For you madest his body for the artisan, and you madest the mind which directs the limbs; you madest the matter from which he makes anything; you did create the capacity by which he understands his are and sees within his mind what he may do with the things before him; you gavest him his bodily sense by which, as if he had an interpreter, he may communicate from mind to matter what he proposes to do and report back to his mind what has been done, that the mind may consult with the Truth which presideth over it as to whether what is done is well done.
All these things praise you,  the Creator of them all. But how did you make them? How, O God, did you make the heaven and earth? For truly, neither in heaven nor on earth did you make heaven and earth--nor in the air nor in the waters, since all of these also belong to the heaven and the earth. Nowhere in the whole world did you make the whole world, because there was no place where it could be made before it was made. And you did not hold anything in your hand from which to fashion the heaven and the earth,
[421] for where couldst you have gotten what you hadst not made in order to make something with it? Is there, indeed, anything at all except because you art? Thus you did speak and they were made,[422] and by your Word you did make them all.

Quomodo autem fecisti caelum et terram et quae machina tam grandis operationis tuae? non enim sicut homo artifex, formans corpus de corpore arbitratu animae, valentis imponere utcumque speciem, quam cernit in semet ipsa interno oculo -- et unde hoc valeret, nisi quia tu fecisti eam? -- et imponit speciem iam exsistenti et habenti, ut esset, veluti terrae aut lapidi aut ligno aut auro aut id genus rerum cuilibet. et unde ista essent, nisi tu instituisses ea? tu fabro corpus, tu animam membris imperitantem fecisti, tu materiam, unde facit aliquid, tu ingenium, quo artem capiat et videat intus quid faciat foris, tu sensum corporis, quo interprete traiciat ab animo ad materiam id quod facit, et renuntiet animo quid factum sit, ut ille intus consulat praesidentem sibi veritatem, an bene factum sit. te laudant haec omnia creatorem omnium. sed tu quomodo facis ea? quomodo fecisti, deus, caelum et terram? non tuique in caelo neque in terra fecisti caelum et terram neque in aere aut in aguis, quoniam et haec pertinent ad caelum et terram, neque in universo mundo fecisti universum mundum, quia non erat, ubi fieret, antequam fieret, ut esset. nec manu tenebas aliquid, unde faceres caelum et terram: nam unde tibi hoc, quod tu non feceras, unde aliquid faceres? quid enim est, nisi quia tu es? ergo dixisti et facta sunt, atque in verbo tuo fecisti ea.

CHAPTER VI

CAPUT 6

[11.] 8. But how did you speak? Was it in the same manner in which the voice came from the cloud saying, “This is my beloved Son”[423]? For that voice sounded forth and died away; it began and ended. The syllables sounded and passed away, the second after the first, the third after the second, and thence in order, till the very last after all the rest; and silence after the last. From this it is clear and plain that it was the action of a creature, itself in time, which sounded that voice, obeying your eternal will. And what these words were which were formed at that time the outer ear conveyed to the conscious mind, whose inner ear lay attentively open to your eternal Word. But it compared those words which sounded in time with your eternal word sounding in silence and said: “This is different; quite different! These words are far below me; they are not even real, for they fly away and pass, but the Word of my God remains above me forever.” If, then, in words that sound and fade away you did say that heaven and earth should be made, and thus madest heaven and earth, then there was already some kind of corporeal creature before heaven and earth by whose motions in time that voice might have had its occurrence in time. But there was nothing corporeal before the heaven and the earth; or if there was, then it is certain that already, without a time-bound voice, you hadst created whatever it was out of which you did make the time-bound voice by which you did say, “Let the heaven and the earth be made!” For whatever it was out of which such a voice was made simply did not exist at all until it was made by you. Was it decreed by your Word that a body might be made from which such words might come?

Sed quomodo dixisti? numquid illo modo, quo facta est vox de nube dicens: Hic est filius meus dilectus? illa enim vox acta atque transacta est, coepta et finita. sonuerunt syllabae atque transierunt, secunda post primam, tertia post secundam atque inde ex ordine, donec ultima post ceteras silentiumque post ultimam. unde claret atque eminet, quod creaturae motus expressit eam, serviens aeternae voluntati tuae, ipse temporalis. et haec ad tempus facta verba tua nuntiavit auris exterior menti prudenti, cuius auris interior posita est ad aeternum verbum tuum. at illa comparavit haec verba temporaliter sonantia cum aeterno in silentio verbo tuo et dixit: aliud est longe, longe aliud est. haec longe infra me sunt nec sunt, quia fugiunt et praetereunt: verbum autem dei mei supra me manet in aeternum. si ergo verbis sonantibus et praetereuntibus dixisti, ut fieret caelum et terra, atque ita fecisti caelum et terram, erat iam creatura corporalis ante caelum et terram, cuius motibus temporalibus temporaliter vox illa percurreret. nullum autem corpus ante caelum et terram, aut si erat, id certe sine transitoria voce feceras, unde transitoriam vocem faceres, qua diceres ut fieret caelum et terra. quidquid enim illud esset, unde talis vox fieret, nisi abs te factum esset, omnino non esset. ut ergo fieret corpus, unde ista verba fierent, quo verbo a te dictum est?

CHAPTER VII

CAPUT 7

[11.] 9. you do call us, then, to understand the Word--the God who is God with you--which is spoken eternally and by which all things are spoken eternally. For what was first spoken was not finished, and then something else spoken until the whole series was spoken; but all things, at the same time and forever. For, otherwise, we should have time and change and not a true eternity, nor a true immortality.
This I know, O my God, and I give thanks. I know, I confess to you,  O Lord, and whoever is not ungrateful for certain truths knows and blesses you along with me. We know, O Lord, this much we know: that in the same proportion as anything is not what it was, and is what it was not, in that very same proportion it passes away or comes to be. But there is nothing in your Word that passes away or returns to its place; for it is truly immortal and eternal. And, therefore, unto the Word coeternal with you,  at the same time and always you sayest all that you sayest. And whatever you sayest shall be made is made, and you makest nothing otherwise than by speaking. Still, not all the things that you do make by speaking are made at the same time and always.

Vocas itaque nos ad intellegendum verbum, deum apud te deum, quod sempiterne dicitur et eo sempiterne dicuntur omnia. neque enim finitur, quod dicebatur, et dicitur aliud, ut possint dici omnia, sed simul ac sempiterne omnia: alioquin iam tempus et mutatio, et non vera aeternitas nec vera inmortalitas. hoc novi, deus meus, et gratias ago. novi, confiteor tibi, domine deus, mecumque novit et benedicit te quisquis ingratus non est certae veritati. novimus enim, domine, novimus, quoniam in quantum quidque non est quod erat et est quod non erat, in tantum moritur et oritur. non ergo quicquam verbi tui cedit atque succedit, quoniam vere inmortale atque aeternum est. et ideo verbo tibi coaeterno simul et sempiterne dicis omnia, quae dicis, et fit, quidquid dicis ut fiat; nec aliter quam dicendo facis: nec tamen simul et sempiterna fiunt omnia, quae dicendo facis.

CHAPTER VIII

CAPUT 8

[11.] 10. Why is this, I ask of you,  O Lord my God? I see it after a fashion, but I do not know how to express it, unless I say that everything that begins to be and then ceases to be begins and ceases when it is known in your eternal Reason that it ought to begin or cease--in your eternal Reason where nothing begins or ceases. And this is your Word, which is also “the Beginning,” because it also speaks to us.[424] Thus, in the gospel, he spoke through the flesh; and this sounded in the outward ears of men so that it might be believed and sought for within, and so that it might be found in the eternal Truth, in which the good and only Master teacheth all his disciples.[425] There, O Lord, I hear your voice, the voice of one speaking to me, since he who teacheth us speaketh to us. But he that doth not teach us doth not really speak to us even when he speaketh. Yet who is it that teacheth us unless it be the Truth immutable? For even when we are instructed by means of the mutable creation, we are thereby led to the Truth immutable. There we learn truly as we stand and hear him, and we rejoice greatly “because of the bridegroom’s voice,”[426] restoring us to the source whence our being comes. And therefore, unless the Beginning remained immutable, there would then not be a place to which we might return when we had wandered away. But when we return from error, it is through our gaining knowledge that we return. In order for us to gain knowledge he teacheth us, since he is the Beginning, and speaketh to us.

Cur, quaeso, domine deus meus? utcumque video, sed quomodo id eloquar nescio, nisi quia omne, quod esse incipit et esse desinit, tunc esse incipit et tunc desinit, quando debuisse incipere vel desinere in aeterna ratione cognoscitur, ubi nec incipit aliquid nec desinit. ipsum est verbum tuum, quod et principium est, quia et loquitur nobis. sic in evangelio per carnem ait, et hoc insonuit foris auribus hominum, ut crederetur et intus quaeretur, et inveniretur in aeterna veritate, ubi omnes discipulos bonus et solus magister docet. ibi audio vocem tuam, domine, dicentis mihi, quoniam ille loquitur nobis, qui docet nos, qui autem non docet nos, etiam si loquitur, non nobis loquitur. quid porro nos docet nisi stabilis veritas? quia et per creaturam mutabilem cum admonemur, ad veritatem stabilem ducimur, ubi vere discimus, cum stamus et audimus eum, et gaudio gaudemus propter vocem sponsi, reddentes nos, unde sumus. et ideo principium, quia, nisi maneret, cum erraremus, non esset quo rediremus. cum autem redimus ab errore, cognoscendo utique redimus; ut autem cognoscamus, docet nos, quia principium est et loquitur nobis.

CHAPTER IX

CAPUT 9

[11.] 11. In this Beginning, O God, you have made heaven and earth--through your Word, your Son, your Power, your Wisdom, your Truth: all wondrously speaking and wondrously creating. Who shall comprehend such things and who shall tell of it? What is it that shineth through me and striketh my heart without injury, so that I both shudder and burn? I shudder because I am unlike it; I burn because I am like it. It is Wisdom itself that shineth through me, clearing away my fog, which so readily overwhelms me so that I faint in it, in the darkness and burden of my punishment. For my strength is brought down in neediness, so that I cannot endure even my blessings until you,  O Lord, who have been gracious to all my iniquities, also healest all my infirmities--for it is you who “shalt redeem my life from corruption, and crown me with loving-kindness and tender mercy, and shalt satisfy my desire with good things so that my youth shall be renewed like the eagle’s.”[427] For by this hope we are saved, and through patience we await your promises. Let him that is able hear you speaking to his inner mind. I will cry out with confidence because of your own oracle, “How wonderful are your works, O Lord; in wisdom you have made them all.”[428] And this Wisdom is the Beginning, and in that Beginning you have made heaven and earth.

In hoc principio fecisti, deus, caelum et terram, in verbo tuo, in filio tuo, in virtute tua, in sapientia tua, in veritate tua, miro modo dicens et miro modo faciens. quis conprehendet? quis enarrabit? quid est illud, quod interlucet mihi et percutit cor meum sine laesione? et inhorresco et inardesco: inhorresco, in quantum dissimilis ei sum, inardesco, in quantum similis ei sum. sapientia, sapientia ipsa est, quae interlucet mihi, discindens nubilum meum, quod me rursus cooperit deficientem ab ea, caligine atque aggere poenarum mearum, quoniam sic infirmatus est in egestate vigor meus, ut non sufferam bonum meum; donec tu, domine, qui propitius factus es omnibus iniquitatibus meis, etiam sanes omnes languores meos; quia et redimes de corruptione vitam meam et coronabis me in miseratione et misericordia; et satiabis in bonis desiderium meum, quoniam renovabitur iuventus mea sicut aquilae. spe enim salvi facti sumus, et promissa tua per patientiam expectamus. audiat te intus sermocinantem qui potest; ego fidenter ex oraculo tuo clamabo: quam magnificata sunt opera tua, domine, omnia in sapientia fecisti! et illa principium, et in eo principio fecisti caelum et terram.

CHAPTER X

CAPUT 10

12. Now, are not those still full of their old carnal nature[429] who ask us: “What was God doing before he made heaven and earth? For if he was idle,” they say, “and doing nothing, then why did he not continue in that state forever--doing nothing, as he had always done? If any new motion has arisen in God, and a new will to form a creature, which he had never before formed, how can that be a true eternity in which an act of will occurs that was not there before? For the will of God is not a created thing, but comes before the creation--and this is true because nothing could be created unless the will of the Creator came before it. The will of God, therefore, pertains to his very Essence. Yet if anything has arisen in the Essence of God that was not there before, then that Essence cannot truly be called eternal. But if it was the eternal will of God that the creation should come to be, why, then, is not the creation itself also from eternity?”[430]

Nonne ecce pleni sunt vetustatis suae qui nobis dicunt: Quid faciebat deus, antequam faceret caelum et terram? si enim vacabat, inquiunt, et non operabatur aliquid, cur non sic semper et deinceps, quemadmodum retro semper cessavit ab opere? si enim ullus motus in deo novus extitit et voluntas nova, ut creaturam conderet, quam numquam ante condiderat, quomodo iam vera aeternitas, ubi oritur voluntas, quae non erat? neque enim voluntas dei creatura est, sed ante creaturam, quia non crearetur aliquid, nisi creatoris voluntas praecederet. ad ipsam ergo dei substantiam pertinet voluntas eius. quod si exortum est aliquid in dei substantia, quod prius non erat, non veraciter dicitur aeterna illa substantia; si autem dei voluntas sempiterna erat, ut esset creatura, cur non sempiterna et creatura?

CHAPTER XI

CAPUT 11

13. Those who say these things do not yet understand you,  O Wisdom of God, O Light of souls. They do not yet understand how the things are made that are made by and in you. They endeavor to comprehend eternal things, but their heart still flies about in the past and future motions of created things, and is still unstable. Who shall hold it and fix it so that it may come to rest for a little; and then, by degrees, glimpse the glory of that eternity which abides forever; and then, comparing eternity with the temporal process in which nothing abides, they may see that they are incommensurable? They would see that a long time does not become long, except from the many separate events that occur in its passage, which cannot be simultaneous. In the Eternal, on the other hand, nothing passes away, but the whole is simultaneously present. But no temporal process is wholly simultaneous. Therefore, let it[431] see that all time past is forced to move on by the incoming future; that all the future follows from the past; and that all, past and future, is created and issues out of that which is forever present. Who will hold the heart of man that it may stand still and see how the eternity which always stands still is itself neither future nor past but expresses itself in the times that are future and past? Can my hand do this, or can the hand of my mouth bring about so difficult a thing even by persuasion?

Qui haec dicunt, nondum te intellegunt, o sapientia dei, lux mentium, nondum intellegunt, quomodo fiant, quae per te atque in te fiunt, et conantur aeterna sapere, sed adhuc in praeteritis et futuris rerum motibus cor eorum volitat et adhuc vanum est. quis tenebit illud et figet illud, ut paululum stet, et paululum rapiat splendorem semper stantis aeternitatis, et comparet cum temporibus numquam stantibus, et videat esse incomparabilem: et videat longum tempus nisi ex multis praetereuntibus motibus, qui siuml extendi non possunt, longum non fieri; non autem praeterire quicquam in aeterno, sed totum esse praesens; nullum vero tempus totum esse praesens: et videat omne praeteritum propelli ex futuro, et omne futurum ex praeterito consequi, et omne praeteritum ac futurum ab eo, quod semper est praesens, creari et excurrere? quis tenebit cor hominis, ut stet et videat, quomodo stans dictet futura et praeterita tempora nec futura nec praeterita aeternitas? numquid manus mea valet hoc aut manus oris mei per loquellas agit tam grandem rem?

CHAPTER XII

CAPUT 12

14. How, then, shall I respond to him who asks, “What was God doing before he made heaven and earth?” I do not answer, as a certain one is reported to have done facetiously (shrugging off the force of the question). “He was preparing hell,” he said, “for those who pry too deep.” It is one thing to see the answer; it is another to laugh at the questioner--and for myself I do not answer these things thus. More willingly would I have answered, “I do not know what I do not know,” than cause one who asked a deep question to be ridiculed--and by such tactics gain praise for a worthless answer.
Rather, I say that you,  our God, are the Creator of every creature. And if in the term “heaven and earth” every creature is included, I make bold to say further: “Before God made heaven and earth, he did not make anything at all. For if he did, what did he make unless it were a creature?” I do indeed wish that I knew all that I desire to know to my profit as surely as I know that no creature was made before any creature was made.

Ecce respondeo dicenti: quid faciebat deus, antequam faceret caelum et terram? respondeo non illud, quod quidam respondisse perhibetur ioculariter eludens quaestionis violentiam: alta, inquit, scrutantibus gehennas parabat. aliud est videre, aliud ridere haec non respondeo. libentius enim responderim: nescio, quod nescio quam illud, unde irridetur qui alta interrogavit et laudatur qui falsa respondit. sed dico te, deus noster, omnis creaturae creatorem, et si caeli et terrae nomine omnis creatura intellegitur, audenter dico: antequam faceret deus caelum et terram, non faciebat aliquid. si enim faciebat, quid nisi creaturam faciebat? et utinam sic sciam, quidquid utiliter scire cupio, quemadmodum scio, quod nulla fiebat creatura, antequam fieret ulla creatura.

CHAPTER XIII

CAPUT 13

15. But if the roving thought of someone should wander over the images of past time, and wonder that you,  the Almighty God, the All-creating and All-sustaining, the Architect of heaven and earth, did for ages unnumbered abstain from so great a work before you did actually do it, let him awake and consider that he wonders at illusions. For in what temporal medium could the unnumbered ages that you did not make pass by, since you are the Author and Creator of all the ages? Or what periods of time would those be that were not made by you? Or how could they have already passed away if they had not already been? Since, therefore, you are the Creator of all times, if there was any time before you madest heaven and earth, why is it said that you were abstaining from working? For you madest that very time itself, and periods could not pass by before you madest the whole temporal procession. But if there was no time before heaven and earth, how, then, can it be asked, “What were you doing then?” For there was no “then” when there was no time.
16. Nor do you precede any given period of time by another period of time. Else you wouldst not precede all periods of time. In the eminence of your ever-present eternity, you precedest all times past, and extendest beyond all future times, for they are still to come--and when they have come, they will be past. But “you are always the Selfsame and your years shall have no end.”
[432] your years neither go nor come; but ours both go and come in order that all separate moments may come to pass. All your years stand together as one, since they are abiding. Nor do your years past exclude the years to come because your years do not pass away. All these years of ours shall be with you,  when all of them shall have ceased to be. your years are but a day, and your day is not recurrent, but always today. your “today” yields not to tomorrow and does not follow yesterday. your “today” is eternity. Therefore, you did generate the Coeternal, to whom you did say, “This day I have begotten you.”[433] you madest all time and before all times you art, and there was never a time when there was no time.

At si cuiusquam volatilis sensum vagatur per imagines retro temporum, et te, deum omnipotentem et omnicreantem et omnitenentem, caeli et terrae artificem, ab opere tanto, antequam id faceres, per innumerabilia saecula cessasse miratur, evigilet atque adtendat, quia falsa miratur. nam unde poterant innumerabilia saecula praeterire, quae ipse non feceras, cum sis omnium saeculorum auctor et conditor? aut quae tempora fuissent, quae abs te condita non essent? aut quomodo praeterirent, si numquam fuissent? cum ergo sis operator omnium temporum, si fuit aliquod tempus, antequam faceres caelum et terram, cur dicitur, quod ab opere cessabas? id ipsum enim tempus tu feceras, nec praeterire potuerunt tempora, antequam faceres tempora. si autem ante caelum et terram nullum erat tempus, cur quaeritur, quid tunc faciebas? non enim erat tunc, ubi non erat tempus. Nec tu tempore tempora praecedis: alioquin non omnia tempora praecederes. sed praecedis omnia praeterita celsitudine semper praesentis aeternitatis, et superas omnia futura, quia illa futura sunt, et cum venerint, praeterita erunt; tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient. anni tui nec eunt nec veniunt: isti autem nostri eunt et veniunt, ut omnes veniant. anni tui omnes simul stant, quoniam stant, nec euntes a venientibus excluduntur, quia non transeunt: isti autem nostri omnes erunt, cum omnes non erunt. anni tui dies unus, et dies tuus non cotidie, sed hodie, quia hodiernus tuus non cedit crastino; neque enim succedit hesterno. hodiernus tuus aeternitas: ideo coaeternum genuisti, cui dixisti: ego hodie genui te. omnia tempora tu fecisti et ante omnia tempora tu es, nec aliquo tempore non erat tempus.

CHAPTER XIV

CAPUT 14

17. There was no time, therefore, when you hadst not made anything, because you hadst made time itself. And there are no times that are coeternal with you,  because you do abide forever; but if times should abide, they would not be times.
For what is time? Who can easily and briefly explain it? Who can even comprehend it in thought or put the answer into words? Yet is it not true that in conversation we refer to nothing more familiarly or knowingly than time? And surely we understand it when we speak of it; we understand it also when we hear another speak of it.
What, then, is time? If no one asks me, I know what it is. If I wish to explain it to him who asks me, I do not know. Yet I say with confidence that I know that if nothing passed away, there would be no past time; and if nothing were still coming, there would be no future time; and if there were nothing at all, there would be no present time.
But, then, how is it that there are the two times, past and future, when even the past is now no longer and the future is now not yet? But if the present were always present, and did not pass into past time, it obviously would not be time but eternity. If, then, time present--if it be time--comes into existence only because it passes into time past, how can we say that even this is, since the cause of its being is that it will cease to be? Thus, can we not truly say that time is only as it tends toward nonbeing?

Nullo ergo tempore non feceras aliquid, quia ipsum tempus tu feceras. et nulla tempora tibi coaeterna sunt, quia tu permanes; at illa si permanerent, non essent tempora. quid est enim tempus? quis hoc facile breviterque explicaverit? quis hoc ad verbum de illo proferendum vel cogitatione comprehenderit? quid autem familiarius et notius in loquendo conmemoramus quam tempus? et intellegimus utique, cum id loquimur, intellegimus etiam, cum alio loquente id audimus. quid est ergo tempus? si nemo ex me quaerat, scio; si quaerenti explicare velim, nescio: fidenter tamen dico scire me, quod, si nihil praeteriret, non esset praeteritum tempus, et si nihil adveniret, non esset futurum tempus, et si nihil esset, non esset praesens tempus. duo ergo illa tempora, praeteritum et futurum, quomodo sunt, quando et praeteritum iam non est et futurum nondum est? praesens autem si semper esset praesens nec in praeteritum transiret, non iam esset tempus, sed aeternitas. si ergo praesens, ut tempus sit, ideo fit, quia in praeteritum transit, quomodo et hoc esse dicimus, cui causa, ut sit, illa est, quia non erit, ut scilicet non vere dicamus tempus esse, nisi quia tendit non esse.

CHAPTER XV

CAPUT 15

18. And yet we speak of a long time and a short time; but never speak this way except of time past and future. We call a hundred years ago, for example, a long time past. In like manner, we should call a hundred years hence a long time to come. But we call ten days ago a short time past; and ten days hence a short time to come. But in what sense is something long or short that is nonexistent? For the past is not now, and the future is not yet. Therefore, let us not say, “It is long”; instead, let us say of the past, “It was long,” and of the future, “It will be long.” And yet, O Lord, my Light, shall not your truth make mockery of man even here? For that long time past: was it long when it was already past, or when it was still present? For it might have been long when there was a period that could be long, but when it was past, it no longer was. In that case, that which was not at all could not be long. Let us not, therefore, say, “Time past was long,” for we shall not discover what it was that was long because, since it is past, it no longer exists. Rather, let us say that “time present was long, because when it was present it was long.” For then it had not yet passed on so as not to be, and therefore it still was in a state that could be called long. But after it passed, it ceased to be long simply because it ceased to be.
19. Let us, therefore, O human soul, see whether present time can be long, for it has been given you to feel and measure the periods of time. How, then, will you answer me?
Is a hundred years when present a long time? But, first, see whether a hundred years can be present at once. For if the first year in the century is current, then it is present time, and the other ninety and nine are still future. Therefore, they are not yet. But, then, if the second year is current, one year is already past, the second present, and all the rest are future. And thus, if we fix on any middle year of this century as present, those before it are past, those after it are future. Therefore, a hundred years cannot be present all at once.
Let us see, then, whether the year that is now current can be present. For if its first month is current, then the rest are future; if the second, the first is already past, and the remainder are not yet. Therefore, the current year is not present all at once. And if it is not present as a whole, then the year is not present. For it takes twelve months to make the year, from which each individual month which is current is itself present one at a time, but the rest are either past or future.
20. Thus it comes out that time present, which we found was the only time that could be called “long,” has been cut down to the space of scarcely a single day. But let us examine even that, for one day is never present as a whole. For it is made up of twenty-four hours, divided between night and day. The first of these hours has the rest of them as future, and the last of them has the rest as past; but any of those between has those that preceded it as past and those that succeed it as future. And that one hour itself passes away in fleeting fractions. The part of it that has fled is past; what remains is still future. If any fraction of time be conceived that cannot now be divided even into the most minute momentary point, this alone is what we may call time present. But this flies so rapidly from future to past that it cannot be extended by any delay. For if it is extended, it is then divided into past and future. But the present has no extension
[434] whatever.
Where, therefore, is that time which we may call “long”? Is it future? Actually we do not say of the future, “It is long,” for it has not yet come to be, so as to be long. Instead, we say, “It will be long.” When will it be? For since it is future, it will not be long, for what may be long is not yet. It will be long only when it passes from the future which is not as yet, and will have begun to be present, so that there can be something that may be long. But in that case, time present cries aloud, in the words we have already heard, that it cannot be “long.”

Et tamen dicimus longum tempus et breve tempus, neque hoc nisi de praeterito aut futuro dicimus. praeteritum tempus longum, verbi gratia, vocamus ante centum annos, futurum itidem longum post centum annos, breve futurum post decem dies. sed quo pacto longum est aut breve, quod non est? praeteritum enim iam non est, et futurum nondum est. non itaque dicamus: longum est, sed dicamus de praeterito: longum fuit, et de futuro: longum erit. domine meus, lux mea, nonne et hic veritas tua deridebit hominem? quod enim longum fuit praeteritum tempus cum iam esset praeteritum, longum fuit, an ante, cum adhuc praesens esset? tunc enim poterat esse longum, quando erat, quod esset longum: praeteritum vero iam non erat; unde nec longum esse poterat, quod omnino non erat. non ergo dicamus: longum fuit praeteritum tempus; neque enim inveniemus, quid fuerit longum, quando, ex quo praeteritum est, non est, sed dicamus: longum fuit illud praesens tempus, quia cum praesens esset, longum erat. nondum enim praeterierat, ut non esset, et ideo erat, quod longum esse posset; postea vero quam praeteriit, simul et longum esse destitit, quod esse destitit. Videamus ergo, anima humana, utrum praesens tempus possit esse longum: datum enim tibi est sentire moras atque metiri. quid respondebis mihi? an centum anni praesentes longum tempus est? vide prius, utrum possint praesentes esse centum anni. si enim primus eorum annus agitur, ipse praesens est, nonaginta vero et novem futuri sunt, et ideo nondum sunt: si autem secundus annus agitur, iam unus est praeteritus, alter praesens, ceteri futuri. atque ita mediorum quemlibet centenarii huius numeri annum praesentem posuerimus: ante illum praeteriti erunt, post illum futuri. quocirca centum anni praesentes esse non poterunt. vide saltem, utrum qui agitur mensis, futuri sunt ceteri, si secundus, iam et primus praeteriit et reliqui nondum sunt. ergo nec annus, qui agitur, totus est praesens, et si non totus est praesens, non annus est praesens. duodecim enim menses annus est, quorum quilibet unus mensis, qui agitur, ipse praesens est, ceteri aut praeteriti aut futuri. quamquam neque mensis, qui agitur, praesens est, sed unus dies: si primus, futuris ceteris, si novissimus, praeteritis ceteris, si mediorum quilibet, inter praeteritos et futuros. Ecce praesens tempus, quod solum inveniebamus longum appellandum, vix ad unius diei spatium contractum est. sed discutiamus etiam ipsum, quia nec unus dies totus est praesens. nocturnis enim et diurnis horis omnibus viginti quattuor expletur, quarum prima ceteras futuras habet, novissima praeteritas, aliqua vero interiectarum ante se praeteritas, post se futuras. et ipsa una hora fugitivis particulis agitur: quidquid eius avolavit, praeteritum est, quidquid ei restat, futurum. si quid intellegitur temporis, quod in nullas iam vel minutissimas momentorum partes dividi possit, id solum est, quod praesens dicatur; quod tamen ita raptim a futuro in praeteritum transvolat, ut nulla morula extendatur. nam si extenditur, dividitur in praeteritum et futurum: praesens autem nullum habet spatium. ubi est ergo tempus, quod longum dicamus? an futurum? non quidem dicimus: longum est, quia nondum est quod longum sit, sed dicimus: longum erit. quando igitur erit? si enim et tunc adhuc futurum erit, non erit longum, quia quid sit longum nondum erit: si autem tunc erit longum, cum ex futuro quod nondum est esse iam coeperit et praesens factum erit, ut possit esse quod longum sit, iam superioribus vocibus clamat praesens tempus longum se esse non posse.

CHAPTER XVI

CAPUT 16

21. And yet, O Lord, we do perceive intervals of time, and we compare them with each other, and we say that some are longer and others are shorter. We even measure how much longer or shorter this time may be than that time. And we say that this time is twice as long, or three times as long, while this other time is only just as long as that other. But we measure the passage of time when we measure the intervals of perception. But who can measure times past which now are no longer, or times future which are not yet--unless perhaps someone will dare to say that what does not exist can be measured? Therefore, while time is passing, it can be perceived and measured; but when it is past, it cannot, since it is not.

Et tamen, domine, sentimus intervalla temporum, et comparamus sibimet, et dicimus alia longiora et alia breviora. metimur etiam, quanto sit longius aut brevius illud tempus quam illud, et respondemus duplum esse hoc vel triplum, illud autem simplum aut tantum hoc esse quantum illud. sed praetereuntia metimur tempora, cum sentiendo metimur; praeterita vero, quae iam non sunt, aut futura, quae nondum sunt, quis metiri potest, nisi forte audebit quid dicere metiri posse quod non est? cum ergo praeterit tempus, sentiri et metiri potest, cum autem praeterierit, quoniam non est, non potest.

CHAPTER XVII

CAPUT 17

22. I am seeking the truth, O Father; I am not affirming it. O my God, direct and rule me.
Who is there who will tell me that there are not three times--as we learned when boys and as we have also taught boys--time past, time present, and time future? Who can say that there is only time present because the other two do not exist? Or do they also exist; but when, from the future, time becomes present, it proceeds from some secret place; and when, from times present, it becomes past, it recedes into some secret place? For where have those men who have foretold the future seen the things foretold, if then they were not yet existing? For what does not exist cannot be seen. And those who tell of things past could not speak of them as if they were true, if they did not see them in their minds. These things could in no way be discerned if they did not exist. There are therefore times present and times past.

Quaero, pater, non adfirmo: deus meus, praeside mihi et rege me. quisnam est, qui dicat mihi non esse tria tempora, sicut pueri didicimus puerosque docuimus, praeteritum, praesens et futurum, sed tantum praesens, quoniam illa duo non sunt? an et ipsa sunt, sed ex aliquo procedit occulto, cum ex futuro fit praesens, et in aliquod recedit occultum, cum ex praesenti fit praeteritum? nam ubi ea viderunt qui futura cecinerunt, si nondum sunt? neque enim potest videri id quod non est, et qui narrant praeterita, non utique vera narrarent, si animo illa non cernerent: quae si nulla essent, cerni omnino non possent. sunt ergo et futura et praeterita.

CHAPTER XVIII

CAPUT 18

23. Give me leave, O Lord, to seek still further. O my Hope, let not my purpose be confounded. For if there are times past and future, I wish to know where they are. But if I have not yet succeeded in this, I still know that wherever they are, they are not there as future or past, but as present. For if they are there as future, they are there as “not yet”; if they are there as past, they are there as “no longer.” Wherever they are and whatever they are they exist therefore only as present. Although we tell of past things as true, they are drawn out of the memory--not the things themselves, which have already passed, but words constructed from the images of the perceptions which were formed in the mind, like footprints in their passage through the senses. My childhood, for instance, which is no longer, still exists in time past, which does not now exist. But when I call to mind its image and speak of it, I see it in the present because it is still in my memory. Whether there is a similar explanation for the foretelling of future events--that is, of the images of things which are not yet seen as if they were already existing--I confess, O my God, I do not know. But this I certainly do know: that we generally think ahead about our future actions, and this premeditation is in time present; but that the action which we premeditate is not yet, because it is still future. When we shall have started the action and have begun to do what we were premeditating, then that action will be in time present, because then it is no longer in time future.
24. Whatever may be the manner of this secret foreseeing of future things, nothing can be seen except what exists. But what exists now is not future, but present. When, therefore, they say that future events are seen, it is not the events themselves, for they do not exist as yet (that is, they are still in time future), but perhaps, instead, their causes and their signs are seen, which already do exist. Therefore, to those already beholding these causes and signs, they are not future, but present, and from them future things are predicted because they are conceived in the mind. These conceptions, however, exist now, and those who predict those things see these conceptions before them in time present.
Let me take an example from the vast multitude and variety of such things. I see the dawn; I predict that the sun is about to rise. What I see is in time present, what I predict is in time future--not that the sun is future, for it already exists; but its rising is future, because it is not yet. Yet I could not predict even its rising, unless I had an image of it in my mind; as, indeed, I do even now as I speak. But that dawn which I see in the sky is not the rising of the sun (though it does precede it), nor is it a conception in my mind. These two
[435] are seen in time present, in order that the event which is in time future may be predicted.
Future events, therefore, are not yet. And if they are not yet, they do not exist. And if they do not exist, they cannot be seen at all, but they can be predicted from things present, which now are and are seen.

Sine me, domine, amplius quaerere, spes mea; non conturbetur intentio mea. si enim sunt futura et praeterita, volo scire, ubi sint. quod si nondum valeo, scio tamen, ubicumque sunt, non ibi ea futura esse aut praeterita, sed praesentia. nam si et ibi futura sunt, nondum ibi sunt, si et ibi praeterita sunt, iam non ibi sunt. ubicumque ergo sunt, quaecumque sunt, non sunt nisi praesentia. quamquam praeterita cum vera narrantur, ex memoria proferuntur non res ipsae, quae praeterierunt, sed verba concepta ex imaginibus earum, quae in animo velut vestigia per sensus praetereundo fixerunt. pueritia quippe mea, quae iam non est, in tempore praeterito est, quod iam non est; imaginem vero eius, cum eam recolo et narro, in praesenti tempore intueor, quia est adhuc in memoria mea. utrum similis sit causa etiam praedicendorum futurorum, ut rerum, quae nondum sunt, iam exsistentes praesentiantur imagines, confiteor, deus meus, nescio. illud sane scio, nos plerumque praemeditari futuras actiones nostras eamque praemeditationem esse praesentem, actionem autem, quam praemeditamur, nondum esse, quia futura est; quam cum aggressi fuerimus et quod praemeditabamur agere coeperimus, tunc erit illa actio, quia tunc non futura, sed praesens erit. Quoquo modo se itaque habeat arcana praesensio futurorum, videri nisi quod est non potest. quod autem iam est, non futurum sed praesens est. cum ergo videri dicuntur futura, non ipsa, quae nondum sunt, id est quae futura sunt, sed eorum causae vel signa forsitan videntur, quae iam sunt: ideo non futura, sed praesentia sunt iam videntibus, ex quibus futura praedicantur animo concepta. quae rursus conceptiones iam sunt, et eas praesentes apud se intuentur qui illa praedicunt. loquatur mihi aliquod exemplum tanta rerum numerositas. intueor auroram: oriturum solem praenuntio. quod intueor, praesens est, quod praenuntio, futurum: non sol futurus, qui iam est, sed ortus eius, qui nondum est: tamen etiam ortum ipsum nisi animo imaginarer, sicut modo cum id loquor, non eum possem praedicere. sed nec illa aurora, quam in caelo video, solis ortus est, quamvis eum praecedat, nec illa imaginatio in animo meo: quae duo praesentia cernuntur, ut futurus ille ante dicatur. futura ergo nondum sunt, et si nondum sunt, non sunt, et si non sunt, videri omnino non possunt; sed praedici possunt ex praesentibus, quae iam sunt et videntur.

CHAPTER XIX

CAPUT 19

25. Now, therefore, O Ruler of your creatures, what is the mode by which you teachest souls those things which are still future? For you have taught your prophets. How do you,  to whom nothing is future, teach future things--or rather teach things present from the signs of things future? For what does not exist certainly cannot be taught. This way of yours is too far from my sight; it is too great for me, I cannot attain to it.[436] But I shall be enabled by you,  when you wilt grant it, O sweet Light of my secret eyes.

Tu itaque, regnator creaturae tuae, quis est modus, quo doces animas ea quae futura sunt? docuisti enim prophetas tuos. quisnam ille modus est, quo doces futura, cui futurum quicquam non est? vel potius de futuris doces praesentia? nam quod non est, nec doceri utique potest. nimis longe est modus iste ab acie mea; invaluit: ex me non potero ad illum; potero autem ex te, cum dederis tu, dulce lumen occultorum oculorum meorum.

CHAPTER XX

CAPUT 20

26. But even now it is manifest and clear that there are neither times future nor times past. Thus it is not properly said that there are three times, past, present, and future. Perhaps it might be said rightly that there are three times: a time present of things past; a time present of things present; and a time present of things future. For these three do coexist somehow in the soul, for otherwise I could not see them. The time present of things past is memory; the time present of things present is direct experience; the time present of things future is expectation.[437] If we are allowed to speak of these things so, I see three times, and I grant that there are three. Let it still be said, then, as our misapplied custom has it: “There are three times, past, present, and future.” I shall not be troubled by it, nor argue, nor object--always provided that what is said is understood, so that neither the future nor the past is said to exist now. There are but few things about which we speak properly--and many more about which we speak improperly--though we understand one another’s meaning.

Quod autem nunc liquet et claret, nec futura sunt nec praeterita, nec proprie dicitur: tempora sunt tria, praeteritum, praesens et futurum, sed fortasse proprie diceretur: tempora sunt tria, praesens de praeteritis, praesens de praesentibus, praesens de futuris. sunt enim haec in anima tria quaedam, et alibi ea non video praesens de praeteritis memoria, praesens de praesentibus contuitus, praesens de futuris expectatio. si haec permittimur dicere, tria tempora video fateorque, tria sunt. dicatur etiam: tempora sunt tria, praeteritum, praesens, et futurum, sicut abutitur consuetudo; dicatur. ecce non curo nec resisto nec reprehendo, dum tamen intellegatur quod dicitur, neque id, quod futurum est, esse iam, neque id, quod praeteritum est. pauca sunt enim, quae proprie loquimur, plura non proprie, sed agnoscitur quid velimus.

CHAPTER XXI

CAPUT 21

27. I have said, then, that we measure periods of time as they pass so that we can say that this time is twice as long as that one or that this is just as long as that, and so on for the other fractions of time which we can count by measuring.
So, then, as I was saying, we measure periods of time as they pass. And if anyone asks me, “How do you know this?”, I can answer: “I know because we measure. We could not measure things that do not exist, and things past and future do not exist.” But how do we measure present time since it has no extension? It is measured while it passes, but when it has passed it is not measured; for then there is nothing that could be measured. But whence, and how, and whither does it pass while it is being measured? Whence, but from the future? Which way, save through the present? Whither, but into the past? Therefore, from what is not yet, through what has no length, it passes into what is now no longer. But what do we measure, unless it is a time of some length? For we cannot speak of single, and double, and triple, and equal, and all the other ways in which we speak of time, except in terms of the length of the periods of time. But in what “length,” then, do we measure passing time? Is it in the future, from which it passes over? But what does not yet exist cannot be measured. Or, is it in the present, through which it passes? But what has no length we cannot measure. Or is it in the past into which it passes? But what is no longer we cannot measure.

Dixi ergo paulo ante, quod praetereuntia tempora metimur, ut possimus dicere duplum esse hoc temporis ad illud simplum, aut tantum hoc quantum illud, et si quid aliud de partibus temporum possumus renuntiare metiendo. quocirca, ut dicebam, praetereuntia metimur tempora; et si quis mihi dicat: unde scis? respondebam: scio, quia metimur, nec metiri quae non sunt possumus, et non sunt praeterita vel futura. praesens vero tempus quomodo metimur, quando non habet spatium? metitur ergo, cum praeterit, cum autem praeterierit, non metitur; quid enim metiatur, non erit. sed unde et qua et quo praeterit cum metitur? unde nisi ex futuro? qua nisi per praesens? quo nisi in praeteritum? ex illo ergo, quod nondum est, per illud, quod spatio caret, in illud, quod iam non est. quid autem metimur nisi tempus in aliquo spatio? neque enim dicimus simpla et dupla et tripla et aequalia et si quid hoc modo in tempore dicimus nisi spatia temporum. in quo ergo spatio metimur tempus praeteriens? utrum in futuro, unde praeterit? sed quod nondum est, non metimur. an in praesenti, qua praeterit? sed nullum spatium non metimur. an in praeterito, quo praeterit? sed quod iam non est, non metimur.

CHAPTER XXII

CAPUT 22

28. My soul burns ardently to understand this most intricate enigma. O Lord my God, O good Father, I beseech you through Christ, do not close off these things, both the familiar and the obscure, from my desire. Do not bar it from entering into them; but let their light dawn by your enlightening mercy, O Lord. Of whom shall I inquire about these things? And to whom shall I confess my ignorance of them with greater profit than to you,  to whom these studies of mine (ardently longing to understand your Scriptures) are not a bore? Give me what I love, for I do love it; and this you have given me. O Father, who truly knowest how to give good gifts to your children, give this to me. Grant it, since I have undertaken to understand it, and hard labor is my lot until you openest it. I beseech you,  through Christ and in his name, the Holy of Holies, let no man interrupt me. “For I have believed, and therefore do I speak.”[438] This is my hope; for this I live: that I may contemplate the joys of my Lord.[439] Behold, you have made my days grow old, and they pass away--and how I do not know.
We speak of this time and that time, and these times and those times: “How long ago since he said this?” “How long ago since he did this?” “How long ago since I saw that?” “This syllable is twice as long as that single short syllable.” These words we say and hear, and we are understood and we understand. They are quite commonplace and ordinary, and still the meaning of these very same things lies deeply hid and its discovery is still to come.

Exarsit animus meus nosse istuc inplicatissimum aenigma. noli claudere, domine deus meus, bone pater, per Christum obsecro, noli claudere desiderio meo ista et usitata et abdita, quominus in ea penetret; et dilucescant, allucente misericordia tua, domine. quem percontabor de his? et cui fructuosius confitebor inperitiam meam nisi tibi, cui non sunt molesta studia mea flammantia vehementer in scripturas tuas? da quod amo: amo enim, et hoc tu dedisti. da, pater, qui vere nosti data bona dare filiis tuis, da, quoniam suscepi cognoscere; et labor est ante me, donec aperias. per Christum obsecro, in nomine eius sancti sanctorum, nemo mihi obstrepat. et ego credidi, propter quod et loquor. haec est spes mea; ad hanc vivo, ut contempler delectationem domini. ecce veteres posuisti dies meos, et transeunt, et quomodo, nescio. et dicimus tempus et tempus, tempora et tempora: quamdiu dixit hoc ille, quamdiu fecit hoc ille et: quam longo tempore illud non vidi et: duplum temporis habet haec syllaba ad illam simplam brevem. dicimus haec et audivimus haec et intellegimur et intellegimus. manifestissima et usitatissima sunt, et eadem rursus nimis latent, et nova est inventio eorum.

CHAPTER XXIII

CAPUT 23

29. I once heard a learned man say that the motions of the sun, moon, and stars constituted time; and I did not agree. For why should not the motions of all bodies constitute time? What if the lights of heaven should cease, and a potter’s wheel still turn round: would there be no time by which we might measure those rotations and say either that it turned at equal intervals, or, if it moved now more slowly and now more quickly, that some rotations were longer and others shorter? And while we were saying this, would we not also be speaking in time? Or would there not be in our words some syllables that were long and others short, because the first took a longer time to sound, and the others a shorter time? O God, grant men to see in a small thing the notions that are common[440] to all things, both great and small. Both the stars and the lights of heaven are “for signs and seasons, and for days and years.”[441] This is doubtless the case, but just as I should not say that the circuit of that wooden wheel was a day, neither would that learned man say that there was, therefore, no time.
30. I thirst to know the power and the nature of time, by which we measure the motions of bodies, and say, for example, that this motion is twice as long as that. For I ask, since the word “day” refers not only to the length of time that the sun is above the earth (which separates day from night), but also refers to the sun’s entire circuit from east all the way around to east--on account of which we can say, “So many days have passed” (the nights being included when we say, “So many days,” and their lengths not counted separately)--since, then, the day is ended by the motion of the sun and by his passage from east to east, I ask whether the motion itself is the day, or whether the day is the period in which that motion is completed; or both? For if the sun’s passage is the day, then there would be a day even if the sun should finish his course in as short a period as an hour. If the motion itself is the day, then it would not be a day if from one sunrise to another there were a period no longer than an hour. But the sun would have to go round twenty-four times to make just one day. If it is both, then that could not be called a day if the sun ran his entire course in the period of an hour; nor would it be a day if, while the sun stood still, as much time passed as the sun usually covered during his whole course, from morning to morning. I shall, therefore, not ask any more what it is that is called a day, but rather what time is, for it is by time that we measure the circuit of the sun, and would be able to say that it was finished in half the period of time that it customarily takes if it were completed in a period of only twelve hours. If, then, we compare these periods, we could call one of them a single and the other a double period, as if the sun might run his course from east to east sometimes in a single period and sometimes in a double period.
Let no man tell me, therefore, that the motions of the heavenly bodies constitute time. For when the sun stood still at the prayer of a certain man in order that he might gain his victory in battle, the sun stood still but time went on. For in as long a span of time as was sufficient the battle was fought and ended.
[442]
I see, then, that time is a certain kind of extension. But do I see it, or do I only seem to? you,  O Light and Truth, wilt show me.

Audivi a quodam homine docto, quod solis et lunae ac siderum motus ipsa sint tempora, et non adnui. cur enim non potius omnium corporum motus sint tempora? an vero, si cessarent caeli lumina et moveretur rota figuli, non esset tempus, quo metiremur eos gyros, et diceremus aut aequalibus morulis agi, aut si alias tardius, alias velocius moveretur, alios magis diuturnos esse, alios minus? aut cum haec diceremus, non et nos in tempore loqueremur, aut essent in verbis nostris aliae longae syllabae, aliae breves, nisi quia illae longiore tempore soniussent, istae breviore? deus, dona hominibus videre in parvo communes notitias rerum parvarum atque magnarum. sunt sidera et luminaria caeli in signis et in temporibus et in diebus et in annis. sunt vero; sed nec ego dixerim circuitum illius ligneolae rotae diem esse, nec tamen ideo tempus non esse ille dixerit. Ego scire cupio vim naturamque temporis, quo metimur corporum motus, et dicimus illum motum verbi gratia tempore duplo esse diuturniorem quam istum. nam quaero, quoniam dies dicitur non tantum mora solis super terram, secundum quod aliud est dies, aliud nox, sed etiam totius eius circuitus ab oriente usque orientem, secundum quod dicimus: tot dies transierunt -- cum suis enim noctibus dicuntur tot dies, nec extra reputantur spatia noctium -- quoniam ergo dies expletur motu solis atque circuitu ab oriente usque ad orientem, quaero, utrum motus ipse sit dies, an mora ipsa, quanta peragitur, an utrumque. si enim primum dies esset, dies ergo esset, etiamsi tanto spatio temporis sol cursum illum peregisset, quantum est horae unius. si secundum, non ergo esset dies, si ab ortu solis usque in ortum alterum tam brevis mora esset, quam est horae unius, sed viciens et quater circuiret sol, ut expleret diem. si utrumque, nec ille appellaretur dies, si horae spatio sol totum suum gyrum circumiret, nec ille, se sole cessante tantum temporis praeteriret, quanto peragere sol totum ambitum de mane in mane adsolet. non itaque nunc quaeram, quid sit illud, quod vocatur dies, sed quid sit tempus, quo metientes solis circuitum diceremus eum dimidio spatio temporis peractum minus quam solet, si tanto spatio temporis peractus esset, quanto peraguntur horae duodecim, et utrumque tempus conparantes diceremus illud simplum, hoc duplum, etiamsi aliquando illo simplo, aliquando isto duplo sol ab oriente usque orientem corcuiret. nemo ergo mihi dicat caelestium corporum motus esse tempora, quia et cuiusdam voto cum sol stetisset, ut victoriosum proelium perageret, sol stabat, sed tempus ibat: per suum quippe spatium temporis, quod ei sufficeret, illa pugna gesta atque finita est. video igitur quandam esse distentionem. sed video? an videre mihi videor? tu demonstrabis, lux, veritas.

CHAPTER XXIV

CAPUT 24

31. Dost you command that I should agree if anyone says that time is “the motion of a body”? you do not so command. For I hear that no body is moved but in time; this you tellest me. But that the motion of a body itself is time I do not hear; you do not say so. For when a body is moved, I measure by time how long it was moving from the time when it began to be moved until it stopped. And if I did not see when it began to be moved, and if it continued to move so that I could not see when it stopped, I could not measure the movement, except from the time when I began to see it until I stopped. But if I look at it for a long time, I can affirm only that the time is long but not how long it may be. This is because when we say, “How long?”, we are speaking comparatively as: “This is as long as that,” or, “This is twice as long as that”; or other such similar ratios. But if we were able to observe the point in space where and from which the body, which is moved, comes and the point to which it is moved; or if we can observe its parts moving as in a wheel, we can say how long the movement of the body took or the movement of its parts from this place to that. Since, therefore, the motion of a body is one thing, and the norm by which we measure how long it takes is another thing, we cannot see which of these two is to be called time. For, although a body is sometimes moved and sometimes stands still, we measure not only its motion but also its rest as well; and both by time! Thus we say, “It stood still as long as it moved,” or, “It stood still twice or three times as long as it moved”--or any other ratio which our measuring has either determined or imagined, either roughly or precisely, according to our custom. Therefore, time is not the motion of a body.

Iubes ut adprobem, si quis dicat tempus esse motum corporis? non iubes. nam corpus nullum nisi in tempore moveri audio: tu dicis. ipsum autem corporis motum tempus esse non audio: non tu dicis. cum enim movetur corpus, tempore metior, quamdiu moveatur, ex quo moveri incipit, donec desinat. et si non vidi, ex quo coepit, et perseverat moveri, ut non videam, cum desinit, non valeo metiri, nisi forte ex quo videre incipio, donec desinam. quod si diu video, tantummodo longum tempus esse renuntio, non autem, quantum sit, quia et quantum cum dicimus, conlatione dicimus, velut: tantum hoc, quantum illud aut: duplum hoc ad illud et si quid aliud isto modo. si autem notare potuerimus locorum spatia, unde et quo veniat corpus, quod movetur, vel partes eius, si tamquam in torno movetur, possumus dicere, quantum sit temporis, ex quo ab illo loco usque ad illum locum motus corporis vel partis eius effectus est. cum itaque aliud sit motus corporis, aliud, quo metimur quamdiu sit, quis non sentiat, quid horum potius tempus dicendum sit? nam si et varie corpus aliquando movetur, aliquando stat, non solum motum eius, sed etiam statum tempore metimur et dicimus: tantum stetit, quantum motum est aut: duplo vel triplo stetit ad id quod motum est et si quid aliud nostra dimensio sive conprehenderit sive existimaverit, ut dici solet plus minus. non ergo tempus corporis motus.

CHAPTER XXV

CAPUT 25

32. And I confess to you,  O Lord, that I am still ignorant as to what time is. And again I confess to you,  O Lord, that I know that I am speaking all these things in time, and that I have already spoken of time a long time, and that “very long” is not long except when measured by the duration of time. How, then, do I know this, when I do not know what time is? Or, is it possible that I do not know how I can express what I do know? Alas for me! I do not even know the extent of my own ignorance. Behold, O my God, in your presence I do not lie. As my heart is, so I speak. you shalt light my candle; you,  O Lord my God, wilt enlighten my darkness.[443]

Et confiteor tibi, domine, ignorare me adhuc, quid sit tempus, et rursus confiteor tibi, domine, scire me in tempore ista dicere, et diu me iam loqui de tempore, atque ipsum diu non esse diu nisi mora temporis. quomodo igitur hoc scio, quando quid sit tempus nescio? an forte nescio, quemadmodum dicam quod scio? ei mihi, qui nescio saltem quid nesciam! ecce, deus meus, coram te, quia non mentior: sicut loquor, ita est cor meum. tu inluminabis lucernam meam, domine, deus meus, inluminabis tenebras meas.

CHAPTER XXVI

CAPUT 26

33. Does not my soul most truly confess to you that I do measure intervals of time? But what is it that I thus measure, O my God, and how is it that I do not know what I measure? I measure the motion of a body by time, but the time itself I do not measure. But, truly, could I measure the motion of a body--how long it takes, how long it is in motion from this place to that--unless I could measure the time in which it is moving?
How, then, do I measure this time itself? Do we measure a longer time by a shorter time, as we measure the length of a crossbeam in terms of cubits?
[444] Thus, we can say that the length of a long syllable is measured by the length of a short syllable and thus say that the long syllable is double. So also we measure the length of poems by the length of the lines, and the length of the line by the length of the feet, and the length of the feet by the length of the syllable, and the length of the long syllables by the length of the short ones. We do not measure by pages--for in that way we would measure space rather than time--but when we speak the words as they pass by we say: “It is a long stanza, because it is made up of so many verses; they are long verses because they consist of so many feet; they are long feet because they extend over so many syllables; this is a long syllable because it is twice the length of a short one.”
But no certain measure of time is obtained this way; since it is possible that if a shorter verse is pronounced slowly, it may take up more time than a longer one if it is pronounced hurriedly. The same would hold for a stanza, or a foot, or a syllable. From this it appears to me that time is nothing other than extendedness;
[445] but extendedness of what I do not know. This is a marvel to me. The extendedness may be of the mind itself. For what is it I measure, I ask you,  O my God, when I say either, roughly, “This time is longer than that,” or, more precisely, “This is twice as long as that.” I know that I am measuring time. But I am not measuring the future, for it is not yet; and I am not measuring the present because it is extended by no length; and I am not measuring the past because it no longer is. What is it, therefore, that I am measuring? Is it time in its passage, but not time past [praetereuntia tempora, non praeterita]? This is what I have been saying.

Nonne tibi confitetur anima mea confessione veridica metiri me tempora? ita, domine deus meus, metior et quid metiar nescio. metior motum corporis tempore. item ipsum tempus nonne metior? an vero corporis motum metirer, quamdiu sit et quamdiu hinc illuc perveniat, nisi tempus, in quo movetur, metirer? ipsum ergo tempus unde metior? an tempore breviore metimur longius, sicut spatio cubiti spatium transtri? sic enim videmus spatio brevis syllabae metiri spatium longae syllabae atque id duplum dicere. ita metimur spatia carminum spatiis versuum, et spatia versuum spatiis pedum, et spatia pedum spatiis syllabarum, et spatia longarum spatiis brevium: non in paginis -- nam eo modo loca metimur, non tempora -- sed cum voces pronuntiando transeunt, et dicimus: longum carmen est, nam tot versibus contexitur; longi versus, nam tot pedibus constant; longi pedes, nam tot syllabis tenduntur; longa syllaba est, nam dupla est ad brevem. sed neque ita comprehenditur certa mensura temporis, quandoquidem fieri potest, ut ampliore spatio temporis personet versus brevior, si productius pronuntietur, quam longior, si correptius. ita carmen, ita pes, ita syllaba. inde mihi visum est nihil esse aliud tempus quam distentionem: sed cuius rei, nescio, et mirum, si non ipsius animi. quid enim metior, obsecro, deus meus, et dico aut indefinite: longius est hoc tempus quam illud aut etiam definite: duplum est hoc ad illud? tempus metior, scio; sed non metior futurum, quia nondum est, non metior praesens, quia nullo spatio tenditur, non metior praeteritum, quia iam non est. quid ergo metior? an praetereuntia tempora, non praeterita? sic enim dixeram.

CHAPTER XXVII

CAPUT 27

34. Press on, O my mind, and attend with all your power. God is our Helper: “it is he that hath made us and not we ourselves.”[446] Give heed where the truth begins to dawn.[447] Suppose now that a bodily voice begins to sound, and continues to sound--on and on--and then ceases. Now there is silence. The voice is past, and there is no longer a sound. It was future before it sounded, and could not be measured because it was not yet; and now it cannot be measured because it is no longer. Therefore, while it was sounding, it might have been measured because then there was something that could be measured. But even then it did not stand still, for it was in motion and was passing away. Could it, on that account, be any more readily measured? For while it was passing away, it was being extended into some interval of time in which it might be measured, since the present has no length. Supposing, though, that it might have been measured--then also suppose that another voice had begun to sound and is still sounding without any interruption to break its continued flow. We can measure it only while it is sounding, for when it has ceased to sound it will be already past and there will not be anything there that can be measured. Let us measure it exactly; and let us say how much it is. But while it is sounding, it cannot be measured except from the instant when it began to sound, down to the final moment when it left off. For we measure the time interval itself from some beginning point to some end. This is why a voice that has not yet ended cannot be measured, so that one could say how long or how briefly it will continue. Nor can it be said to be equal to another voice or single or double in comparison to it or anything like this. But when it is ended, it is no longer. How, therefore, may it be measured? And yet we measure times; not those which are not yet, nor those which no longer are, nor those which are stretched out by some delay, nor those which have no limit. Therefore, we measure neither times future nor times past, nor times present, nor times passing by; and yet we do measure times.
35. Deus Creator omnium
[448]: this verse of eight syllables alternates between short and long syllables. The four short ones--that is, the first, third, fifth, and seventh--are single in relation to the four long ones--that is, the second, fourth, sixth, and eighth. Each of the long ones is double the length of each of the short ones. I affirm this and report it, and common sense perceives that this indeed is the case. By common sense, then, I measure a long syllable by a short one, and I find that it is twice as long. But when one sounds after another, if the first be short and the latter long, how can I hold the short one and how can I apply it to the long one as a measure, so that I can discover that the long one is twice as long, when, in fact, the long one does not begin to sound until the short one leaves off sounding? That same long syllable I do not measure as present, since I cannot measure it until it is ended; but its ending is its passing away.
What is it, then, that I can measure? Where is the short syllable by which I measure? Where is the long one that I am measuring? Both have sounded, have flown away, have passed on, and are no longer. And still I measure, and I confidently answer--as far as a trained ear can be trusted--that this syllable is single and that syllable double. And I could not do this unless they both had passed and were ended. Therefore I do not measure them, for they do not exist any more. But I measure something in my memory which remains fixed.
36. It is in you, O mind of mine, that I measure the periods of time. Do not shout me down that it exists [objectively]; do not overwhelm yourself with the turbulent flood of your impressions. In you, as I have said, I measure the periods of time. I measure as time present the impression that things make on you as they pass by and what remains after they have passed by--I do not measure the things themselves which have passed by and left their impression on you. This is what I measure when I measure periods of time. Either, then, these are the periods of time or else I do not measure time at all.
What are we doing when we measure silence, and say that this silence has lasted as long as that voice lasts? Do we not project our thought to the measure of a sound, as if it were then sounding, so that we can say something concerning the intervals of silence in a given span of time? For, even when both the voice and the tongue are still, we review--in thought--poems and verses, and discourse of various kinds or various measures of motions, and we specify their time spans--how long this is in relation to that--just as if we were speaking them aloud. If anyone wishes to utter a prolonged sound, and if, in forethought, he has decided how long it should be, that man has already in silence gone through a span of time, and committed his sound to memory. Thus he begins to speak and his voice sounds until it reaches the predetermined end. It has truly sounded and will go on sounding. But what is already finished has already sounded and what remains will still sound. Thus it passes on, until the present intention carries the future over into the past. The past increases by the diminution of the future until by the consumption of all the future all is past.
[449]

Insiste, anime meus, et adtende fortiter: deus adiutor noster; ipse fecit nos, et non nos. adtende, ubi albescet veritas. ecce puta vox corporis incipit sonare et sonat et ecce desinit, iamque silentium est, et vox illa praeterita est et non est iam vox. futura erat, antequam sonaret, et non poterat metiri, quia nondum erat, et nunc non potest, quia tunc erat, quae metiri posset. sed et tunc non stabat; ibat enim et praeteriebat. an ideo magis poterat? praeteriens enim tendebatur in aliquod spatium temporis, quo metiri posset, quoniam praesens nullum habet spatium. si ergo tunc poterat, ecce puta altera coepit sonare et adhuc sonat continuato tenore sine ulla distinctione: metiamur eam, dum sonat; cum enim sonare cessaverit, iam praeterita erit et non erit, quae possit metiri. metiamur plane et dicamus, quanta sit. sed adhuc sonat, nec metiri potest nisi ab initio sui, quo sonare coepit, usque ad finem, quo desinit. ipsum quippe intervallum metimur ab aliquo initio usque ad aliquem finem. quapropter vox, quae numquam finita est, metiri non potest, ut dicatur, quam longa vel brevis sit, nec dici aut aequalis alicui, aut ad aliquam simpla vel dupla, vel quid aliud. cum autem finita fuerit, iam non erit. quo pacto igitur metiri poterit? et metimur tamen tempora, nec ea, quae nondum sunt, nec ea, quae iam non sunt, nec ea, quae nulla mora extenduntur, nec ea, quae terminos non habent. nec futura ergo nec praeterita nec praesentia nec praetereuntia tempora metimur, et metimur tamen tempora. Deus creator omnium: versus iste octo syllabarum brevibus et longis alternat syllabis: quattuor itaque breves, prima, tertia, quinta, septima, simplae sunt ad quattuor longas, secundam, quartam, sextam, octavam. hae singulae ad illas singulas duplum habent temporis; pronuntio et renuntio, et ita est, quantum sentitur sensu manifesto. quantum sensus manifestus est, brevi syllaba longam metior eamque sentio habere bis tantum. sed cum altera post alteram sonat, si prior brevis, longa posterior, quomodo tenebo brevem, et quomodo eam longae metiens applicabo, ut inveniam, quod bis tantum habeat, quandoquidem longa sonare non incipit, nisi brevis sonare destiterit? ipsamque longam num praesentem metior, quando nisi finitam non metior? eius enim finitio praeteritio est. quid ergo est, quod metior? ubi est qua metior brevis? ubi est longa, quam metior? ambae sonuerunt, avolaverunt, praeterierunt, iam non sunt: et ego metior, fidenterque respondeo, quantum exercitato sensu fiditur, illam simplam esse, illam duplam, in spatio scilicet temporis. neque hoc possum, nisi quia praeterierunt et finitae sunt. non ergo ipsas, quae iam non sunt, sed aliquid in memoria mea metior, quod infixum manet. In te, anime meus, tempora mea metior. noli mihi obstrepere; quod est, noli tibi obstrepere turbis affectionum tuarum. in te, inquam, tempora metior. affectionem, quam res praetereuntes in te faciunt, et cum illae praeterierint, manet, ipsam metior praesentem, non ea quae praeterierunt, ut fieret; ipsam metior, cum tempora metior. ergo aut ipsa sunt tempora, aut non tempora metior. quid cum metimur silentia, et dicimus illud silentium tantum tenuisse temporis, quantum illa vox tenuit, nonne cogitationem tendimus ad mensuram vocis, quasi sonaret, ut aliquid de intervallis silentiorum in spatio temporis renuntiare possimus? nam et voce atque ore cessante, peragimus cogitando carmina et versus, et quemque sermonem motionumque dimensiones quaslibet, et de spatiis temporum, quantum illud ad illud sit, renuntiamus non aliter, ac si ea sonando diceremus. si voluerit aliquis edere longiusculam vocem, et constituerit praemeditando, quam longa futura sit, egit utique iste spatium temporis in silentio, memoriaeque commendans coepit edere illam vocem, quae sonat, donec ad propositum terminum perducatur: immo sonuit et sonabit; nam quod eius iam peractum est, utique sonuit, quod autem restat, sonabit, atque ita peragitur, dum praesens intentio futurum in praeteritum traicit, deminutione futuri crescente praeterito, donec consumptione futuri sit totum praeteritum.

CHAPTER XXVIII

CAPUT 28

37. But how is the future diminished or consumed when it does not yet exist? Or how does the past, which exists no longer, increase, unless it is that in the mind in which all this happens there are three functions? For the mind expects, it attends, and it remembers; so that what it expects passes into what it remembers by way of what it attends to. Who denies that future things do not exist as yet? But still there is already in the mind the expectation of things still future. And who denies that past things now exist no longer? Still there is in the mind the memory of things past. Who denies that time present has no length, since it passes away in a moment? Yet, our attention has a continuity and it is through this that what is present may proceed to become absent. Therefore, future time, which is nonexistent, is not long; but “a long future” is “a long expectation of the future.” Nor is time past, which is now no longer, long; a “long past” is “a long memory of the past.”
38. I am about to repeat a psalm that I know. Before I begin, my attention encompasses the whole, but once I have begun, as much of it as becomes past while I speak is still stretched out in my memory. The span of my action is divided between my memory, which contains what I have repeated, and my expectation, which contains what I am about to repeat. Yet my attention is continually present with me, and through it what was future is carried over so that it becomes past. The more this is done and repeated, the more the memory is enlarged--and expectation is shortened--until the whole expectation is exhausted. Then the whole action is ended and passed into memory. And what takes place in the entire psalm takes place also in each individual part of it and in each individual syllable. This also holds in the even longer action of which that psalm is only a portion. The same holds in the whole life of man, of which all the actions of men are parts. The same holds in the whole age of the sons of men, of which all the lives of men are parts.

Sed quomodo minuitur aut consumitur futurum, quod nondum est, aut quomodo crescit praeteritum, quod iam non est, nisi quia in animo, qui illud agit, tria sunt? nam et expectat per id quod adtendit transeat in id quod meminerit. quis igitur negat futura nondum esse? sed tamen iam est in animo expectatio futurorum. et quis negat praeterita iam non esse? sed tamen est adhuc in animo memoria praeteritorum. et quis negat praesens tempus carere spatio, quia in puncto praeterit? sed tamen perdurat attentio, per quam pergat abesse quod aderit. non igitur longum tempus futurum, quod non est, sed longum futurum longa expectatio futuri est, neque longum praeteritum tempus, quod non est, sed longum praeteritum longa memoria praeteriti est. Dicturus sum canticum, quod novi: antequam incipiam, in totum expectatio mea tenditur, cum autem coepero, quantum ex illa in praeteritum decerpsero, tenditur et memoria mea, atque distenditur vita huius actionis meae, in memoriam propter quod dixi, et in expectationem propter quod dicturus sum: praesens tamen adest attentio mea, per quam traicitur quod erat futurum, ut fiat praeteritum. quod quanto magis agitur et agitur, tanto breviata expectatione prolongatur memoria, donec tota expectatio consumatur, quum tota illa actio finita transierit in memoriam. et quod in toto cantico, hoc in singulis particulis eius, fit atque in singulis syllabis eius, hoc in actione longiore, cuius forte particula est illud canticum, hoc in tota vita hominis, cuius partes sunt omnes actiones hominis, hoc in toto saeculo filiorum hominum, cuius partes sunt omnes vitae hominum.

CHAPTER XXIX

CAPUT 29

39. But “since your loving-kindness is better than life itself,”[450] observe how my life is but a stretching out, and how your right hand has upheld me in my Lord, the Son of Man, the Mediator between you,  the One, and us, the many--in so many ways and by so many means. Thus through him I may lay hold upon him in whom I am also laid hold upon; and I may be gathered up from my old way of life to follow that One and to forget that which is behind, no longer stretched out but now pulled together again--stretching forth not to what shall be and shall pass away but to those things that are before me. Not distractedly now, but intently, I follow on for the prize of my heavenly calling,[451] where I may hear the sound of your praise and contemplate your delights, which neither come to be nor pass away.
But now my years are spent in mourning.
[452] And you,  O Lord, are my comfort, my eternal Father. But I have been torn between the times, the order of which I do not know, and my thoughts, even the inmost and deepest places of my soul, are mangled by various commotions until I shall flow together into you,  purged and molten in the fire of your love.

Sed quondam melior est misericordia tua super vitas, ecce distentio est vita mea, et me suscepit dextera tua in domino meo, mediatore filio hominis inter te unum et nos multos, in multis per multa, ut per eum adprehendam, in quo et adprehensus sum, et a veteribus diebus colligar sequens unum, praeterita oblitus, non in ea quae futura et transitura sunt, sed in ea quae ante sunt non distentus, sed extentus, non secundum distentionem, sed secundum intentionem sequor ad palmam supernae vocationis, ubi audiam vocem laudis et contempler delectationem tuam nec venientem nec praetereuntem. nunc vero anni mei in gemitibus, et tu solacium meum, domine, pater meus aeternus es; at ego in tempora dissilui, quorum ordinem nescio, et tumultuosis varietatibus dilaniantur cogitationes meae, intima viscera animae meae, donec in te confluam purgatus et liquidus igne amoris tui.

CHAPTER XXX

CAPUT 30

40. And I will be immovable and fixed in you,  and your truth will be my mold. And I shall not have to endure the questions of those men who, as if in a morbid disease, thirst for more than they can hold and say, “What did God make before he made heaven and earth?” or, “How did it come into his mind to make something when he had never before made anything?” Grant them, O Lord, to consider well what they are saying; and grant them to see that where there is no time they cannot say “never.” When, therefore, he is said “never to have made” something--what is this but to say that it was made in no time at all? Let them therefore see that there could be no time without a created world, and let them cease to speak vanity of this kind. Let them also be stretched out to those things which are before them, and understand that you,  the eternal Creator of all times, are before all times and that no times are coeternal with you; nor is any creature, even if there is a creature “above time.”

Et stabo atque solidabor in te, in forma mea, veritate tua, nec patiar quaestiones hominum, qui poenali morbo plus sitiunt, quam capiunt, et dicunt: quid faciebat deus, antequam faceret caelum et terram? aut quid ei venit in mentem, ut aliquid facerit, cum antea numquam aliquid fecerit? da illis, domine, bene cogitare, quid dicant, et invenire, quia non dicitur numquam, ubi non est tempus. qui ergo dicitur numquam fecisse, quid aliud dicitur nisi nullo tempore fecisse? videant itaque nullum tempus esse posse sine creatura, et desinant istam vanitatem loqui. extendantur etiam in ea, quae ante sunt, et intellegant te ante omnia tempora aeternum creatorem omnium temporum, neque ulla tempora tibi esse coaeterna, nec ullam creaturam, etiamsi est aliqua supra tempora.

CHAPTER XXXI

CAPUT 31

41. O Lord my God, what a chasm there is in your deep secret! How far short of it have the consequences of my sins cast me? Heal my eyes, that I may enjoy your light. Surely, if there is a mind that so greatly abounds in knowledge and foreknowledge, to which all things past and future are as well known as one psalm is well known to me, that mind would be an exceeding marvel and altogether astonishing. For whatever is past and whatever is yet to come would be no more concealed from him than the past and future of that psalm were hidden from me when I was chanting it: how much of it had been sung from the beginning and what and how much still remained till the end. But far be it from you,  O Creator of the universe, and Creator of our souls and bodies--far be it from you that you shouldst merely know all things past and future. Far, far more wonderfully, and far more mysteriously you knowest them. For it is not as the feelings of one singing familiar songs, or hearing a familiar song in which, because of his expectation of words still to come and his remembrance of those that are past, his feelings are varied and his senses are divided. This is not the way that anything happens to you,  who are unchangeably eternal, that is, the truly eternal Creator of minds. As in the beginning you knewest both the heaven and the earth without any change in your knowledge, so you did make heaven and earth in their beginnings without any division in your action.[453] Let him who understands this confess to you; and let him who does not understand also confess to you! Oh, exalted as you art, still the humble in heart are your dwelling place! For you liftest them who are cast down and they fall not for whom you are the Most High.[454]

Domine deus meus, quis ille sinus est alti secreti tui et quam longe inde me proiecerunt consequentia delictorum meorum? sana oculos meos, et congaudeam luci tuae. certe si est tam grandi scientia et praescientia pollens animus, cui cuncta praeterita et futura ita nota sint, sicut mihi unum canticum notissimum, nimium mirabilis est animus iste atque ad horrorem stupendus, quippe quem ita non lateat quidquid peractum et quidquid relicum saeculorum est, quemadmodum me non latet cantantem illud canticum, quid et quantum eius abierit ab exordio, quid et quantum restet ad finem. sed absit, ut tu, conditor universitatis, conditor animarum et corporum, absit, ut ita noveris omnia futura et praeterita. longe tu, longe mirabilius longeque secretius. neque enim sicut nota cantantis notumve canticum audientis expectatione vocum futurarum et memoria praeteritarum variatur affectus sensusque distenditur, ita tibi aliquid accidit inconmutabiliter aeterno, hoc est vere aeterno creatori mentium. sicut ergo nosti in principio caelum et terram sine varietate notitiae tuae, ita fecisti in principio caelum et terram sine distinctione actionis tuae. qui intellegit, confiteatur tibi, et qui non intellegit, confiteatur tibi. o quam excelsus es, et humiles corde sunt domus tua! tu enim erigis elisos, et non cadunt, quorum celsitudo tu es.
   

 TWELVE

 

 

 

BOOK TWELVE

Liber XII

 

 

 

 

The mode of creation and the truth of Scripture. Augustine explores the relation of the visible and formed matter of heaven and earth to the prior matrix from which it was formed. This leads to an intricate analysis of “unformed matter” and the primal “possibility” from which God created, itself created de nihilo. He finds a reference to this in the misconstrued Scriptural phrase “the heaven of heavens.” Realizing that his interpretation of Gen. 1:1, 2, is not self-evidently the only possibility, Augustine turns to an elaborate discussion of the multiplicity of perspectives in hermeneutics and, in the course of this, reviews the various possibilities of true interpretation of his Scripture text. He emphasizes the importance of tolerance where there are plural options, and confidence where basic Christian faith is concerned.

 

 

 

   

CHAPTER I

CAPUT 1

[12.]1. My heart is deeply stirred, O Lord, when in this poor life of mine the words of your Holy Scripture strike upon it. This is why the poverty of the human intellect expresses itself in an abundance of language. Inquiry is more loquacious than discovery. Demanding takes longer than obtaining; and the hand that knocks is more active than the hand that receives. But we have the promise, and who shall break it? “If God be for us, who can be against us?”[455] “Ask, and you shall receive; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you; for everyone that asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him that knocks, it shall be opened.”[456] These are your own promises, and who need fear to be deceived when truth promises?

Multa satagit cor meum, domine, in hac inopia vitae meae pulsatum verbis sanctae scripturae tuae, et ideo plerumque in sermone copiosa est egestas humanae intellegentiae, quia plus loquitur inquisitio quam inventio et longior est petitio quam inpetratio et operosior est manus pulsans quam sumens. tenemus promissum: quis corrumpet illud? si deus pro nobis, quis contra nos? petite, et accipietis; quaerite, et invenietis; pulsate, et aperietur vobis. omnis enim, qui petit, accipit et quaerens inveniet et pulsanti aperietur. promissa tua sunt, et quis falli timeat, cum promittit veritas?

CHAPTER II

CAPUT 2

[12.]2. In lowliness my tongue confesses to your exaltation, for you madest heaven and earth. This heaven which I see, and this earth on which I walk--from which came this “earth” that I carry about me--you did make.
But where is that heaven of heavens, O Lord, of which we hear in the words of the psalm, “The heaven of heavens is the Lord’s, but the earth he hath given to the children of men”?
[457] Where is the heaven that we cannot see, in relation to which all that we can see is earth? For this whole corporeal creation has been beautifully formed--though not everywhere in its entirety--and our earth is the lowest of these levels. Still, compared with that heaven of heavens, even the heaven of our own earth is only earth. Indeed, it is not absurd to call each of those two great bodies[458] “earth” in comparison with that ineffable heaven which is the Lord’s, and not for the sons of men.

Confitetur altitudini tuae humilitas linguae meae, quoniam tu fecisti caelum et terram, hoc caelum, quod video, terramque, quam calco, unde est haec terra, quam porto. tu fecisti. sed ubi est caelum caeli, domine, de quo audivimus in voce psalmi: caelum caeli domino; terram autem dedit filiis hominum? ubi es, caelum, quod non cernimus, cui terra est hoc omne, quod cernimus? hoc enim totum corporeum non ubique totum ita cepit speciem pulchram in novissimis, cuius fundus est terra nostra, sed ad illud caelum caeli etiam terrae nostrae caelum terra est. et hoc utrumque magnum corpus non absurde terra est ad illud nescio quale caelum, quod domino est, non filiis hominum.

CHAPTER III

CAPUT 3

[12.]3. And truly this earth was invisible and unformed,[459] and there was an inexpressibly profound abyss[460] above which there was no light since it had no form. you did command it written that “darkness was on the face of the deep.”[461] What else is darkness except the absence of light? For if there had been light, where would it have been except by being over all, showing itself rising aloft and giving light? Therefore, where there was no light as yet, why was it that darkness was present, unless it was that light was absent? Darkness, then, was heavy upon it, because the light from above was absent; just as there is silence where there is no sound. And what is it to have silence anywhere but simply not to have sound? have you not, O Lord, taught this soul which confesses to you? have you not thus taught me, O Lord, that before you did form and separate this formless matter there was nothing: neither color, nor figure, nor body, nor spirit? Yet it was not absolutely nothing; it was a certain formlessness without any shape.

Et nimirum haec terra erat invisibilis et incomposita et nescio qua profunditas abyssi, super quam non erat lux, quia nulla species erat illi: unde iussisti, ut scriberetur, quod tenebrae erant super abyssum; quid aliud quam lucis absentia? ubi enim lux esset, si esset, nisi super esset eminendo et inlustrando? ubi ergo lux nondum erat, quid erat adesse tenebras nisi abesse lucem? super itaque erant tenebrae, quia super lux aberat, sicut sonus ubi non est, silentium est. et quid est esse ibi silentium nisi sonum ibi non esse? nonne tu, domine, docuisti hanc animam, quae tibi confitetur? nonne tu, domine, docuisti me, quod, priusquam istam informem materiam formares atque distingueres, non erat aliquid, non color, non figura, non corpus, non spiritus? non tamen omnino nihil: erat quaedam informitas sine ulla specie.

CHAPTER IV

CAPUT 4

[12.] 4. What, then, should that formlessness be called so that somehow it might be indicated to those of sluggish mind, unless we use some word in common speech? But what can be found anywhere in the world nearer to a total formlessness than the earth and the abyss? Because of their being on the lowest level, they are less beautiful than are the other and higher parts, all translucent and shining. Therefore, why may I not consider the formlessness of matter--which you did create without shapely form, from which to make this shapely world--as fittingly indicated to men by the phrase, “The earth invisible and unformed”?

Quid ergo vocaretur, quo etiam sensu tardioribus utcumque insinuaretur, nisi usitato aliquo vocabulo? quid autem in omnibus mundi partibus reperiri potest propinquius informitati omnimodae quam terra et abyssus? minus enim speciosa sunt pro suo gradu infimo, quam cetera superiora perlucida et luculenta omnia. cur ergo non accipiam informitatem materiae, quam sine specie feceras, unde speciosum mundum faceres, ita commode hominibus intimatam, ut appellaretur terra invisibilis et incomposita.

CHAPTER V

CAPUT 5

[12.] 5. When our thought seeks something for our sense to fasten to [in this concept of unformed matter], and when it says to itself, “It is not an intelligible form, such as life or justice, since it is the material for bodies; and it is not a former perception, for there is nothing in the invisible and unformed which can be seen and felt”--while human thought says such things to itself, it may be attempting either to know by being ignorant or by knowing how not to know.

Ut, cum in ea quaerit cogitatio, quid sensus attingat, et dicit sibi: non est intellegibilis forma sicut vita, sicut iustitia, quia materies est corporum, neque sensibilis, quoniam quid videatur et quid sentiatur in invisibili et incomposita non est, dum sibi haec dicit humana cogitatio, conetur eam vel nosse ignorando vel ignorare noscendo?

CHAPTER VI

CAPUT 6

[12.] 6. But if, O Lord, I am to confess to you,  by my mouth and my pen, the whole of what you have taught me concerning this unformed matter, I must say first of all that when I first heard of such matter and did not understand it--and those who told me of it could not understand it either--I conceived of it as having countless and varied forms. Thus, I did not think about it rightly. My mind in its agitation used to turn up all sorts of foul and horrible “forms”; but still they were “forms.” And still I called it formless, not because it was unformed, but because it had what seemed to me a kind of form that my mind turned away from, as bizarre and incongruous, before which my human weakness was confused. And even what I did conceive of as unformed was so, not because it was deprived of all form, but only as it compared with more beautiful forms. Right reason, then, persuaded me that I ought to remove altogether all vestiges of form whatever if I wished to conceive matter that was wholly unformed; and this I could not do. For I could more readily imagine that what was deprived of all form simply did not exist than I could conceive of anything between form and nothing--something which was neither formed nor nothing, something that was unformed and nearly nothing.
Thus my mind ceased to question my spirit--filled as it was with the images of formed bodies, changing and varying them according to its will. And so I applied myself to the bodies themselves and looked more deeply into their mutability, by which they cease to be what they had been and begin to be what they were not. This transition from form to form I had regarded as involving something like a formless condition, though not actual nothingness.
[462]
But I desired to know, not to guess. And, if my voice and my pen were to confess to you all the various knots you have untied for me about this question, who among my readers could endure to grasp the whole of the account? Still, despite this, my heart will not cease to give honor to you or to sing your praises concerning those things which it is not able to express.
[463]
For the mutability of mutable things carries with it the possibility of all those forms into which mutable things can be changed. But this mutability--what is it? Is it soul? Is it body? Is it the external appearance of soul or body? Could it be said, “Nothing was something,” and “That which is, is not”? If this were possible, I would say that this was it, and in some such manner it must have been in order to receive these visible and composite forms.
[464]

Ego vero, domine, si totum confitear tibi ore meo et calamo meo, quidquid de ista materia docuisti me, cuius antea nomen audiens et non intellegens narrantibus mihi eis, qui non intellegerent, eam cum speciebus innumeris et variis cogitabam, et ideo non eam cogitabam; foedas et horribiles formas perturbatis ordinibus volvebat animus, sed formas tamen, et informe appellebam; non quod careret forma, sed quod talem haberet, ut, si appareret, insolitum et incongruum aversaretur sensum meus et conturbaretur infirmitas hominis; verum autem illud quod cogitabam non privatione omnis formae, sed conparatione formosiorum erat informe, et suadebat vera ratio, ut omnis formae qualescumque reliquias omnino detraherem, si vellem prorsus informe cogitare, et non poteram; citius enim non esse censebam, quod omni forma privaretur, quam cogitabam quiddam inter formam et nihil, nec formatum nec nihil, imforme prope nihil; et cessavit mens mea interrogare hinc spiritum meum, plenum imaginibus formatorum corporum et eas pro arbitrio mutantem atque variantem, et intendi in ipsa corpora eorumque mutabilitatem altius inspexi, qua desinunt esse quod fuerant et incipiunt esse quod non erant, eundemque transitum de forma in formam per informe quiddam fieri suspicatus sum, non per omnino nihil: sed nosse cupiebam, non suspicari: -- et si totum tibi confiteatur vox et stilus meus, quidquid de ista quaestione enodasti mihi, quid legentium capere durabit? nec ideo tamen cessabit cor meum tibi dare honorem et canticum laudis de his, quae dictare non sufficit. mutabilitas enim rerum mutabilium ipsa capax est formarum omnium, in quas mutantur res mutabiles. et haec quid est? numquid animus? numquid corpus? numquid species animi vel corporis? si dici posset nihil aliquid et est non est hoc eam dicerem; et tamen iam utcumque erat, ut species caperet istas visibiles et compositas.

CHAPTER VII

CAPUT 7

[12.] 7. Whence and how was this, unless it came from you,  from whom all things are, in so far as they are? But the farther something is from you,  the more unlike you it is--and this is not a matter of distance or place.
Thus it was that you,  O Lord, who are not one thing in one place and another thing in another place but the Selfsame, and the Selfsame, and the Selfsame--”Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty”
[465]--thus it was that in the beginning, and through your Wisdom which is from you and born of your substance, you did create something and that out of nothing.[466] For you did create the heaven and the earth--not out of yourself, for then they would be equal to your only Son and thereby to you. And there is no sense in which it would be right that anything should be equal to you that was not of you. But what else besides you was there out of which you mightest create these things, O God, one Trinity, and trine Unity?[467] And, therefore, it was out of nothing at all that you did create the heaven and earth--something great and something small--for you are Almighty and Good, and able to make all things good: even the great heaven and the small earth. you were, and there was nothing else from which you did create heaven and earth: these two things, one near you,  the other near to nothing; the one to which only you are superior, the other to which nothing else is inferior.

Et unde utcumque erat, ut species caperet istas visibiles et compositas, et unde utcumque erat, nisi esset abs te, a quo sunt omnia, in quantumcumque sunt? sed tanto a te longius, quanto dissimilius: neque enim locis. itaque tu, domine, qui non es alias aliud et alias aliter, sed id ipsum et id ipsum et id ipsum, sanctus, sanctus, sanctus, dominus deus omnipotens, in principio, quod est de te, in sapientia tua, quae nata est de substantia tua, fecisti aliquid et de nihilo. fecisti enim caelum et terram; non de te, nam esset aequale unigenito tuo, ac per hoc et tibi, et nullo modo iustum esset, ut aequle tibi esset, quod de te non esset. et aliud praeter te non erat, unde faceres ea, deus, una trinitas et trina unitas: et ideo de nihilo fecisti caelum et terram, magnum quiddam et parvum quiddam, quoniam omnipotens et bonus es ad facienda omnia bona, magnum caelum et parvam terram. tu eras et aliud nihil, unde fecisti caelum et terram, duo quaedam, unum prope te, alterum prope nihil, unum, quo superior tu esses, alterum, quo inferius nihil esset.

CHAPTER VIII

CAPUT 8

[12.] 8. That heaven of heavens was yours, O Lord, but the earth which you did give to the sons of men to be seen and touched was not then in the same form as that in which we now see it and touch it. For then it was invisible and unformed and there was an abyss over which there was no light. The darkness was truly over the abyss, that is, more than just in the abyss. For this abyss of waters which now is visible has even in its depths a certain light appropriate to its nature, perceptible in some fashion to fishes and the things that creep about on the bottom of it. But then the entire abyss was almost nothing, since it was still altogether unformed. Yet even there, there was something that had the possibility of being formed. For you,  O Lord, hadst made the world out of unformed matter, and this you did make out of nothing and did make it into almost nothing. From it you have then made these great things which we, the sons of men, marvel at. For this corporeal heaven is truly marvelous, this firmament between the water and the waters which you did make on the second day after the creation of light, saying, “Let it be done,” and it was done.[468] This firmament you did call heaven, that is, the heaven of this earth and sea which you madest on the third day, giving a visible shape to the unformed matter which you hadst made before all the days. For even before any day you hadst already made a heaven, but that was the heaven of this heaven: for in the beginning you hadst made heaven and earth.
But this earth itself which you hadst made was unformed matter; it was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss. Out of this invisible and unformed earth, out of this formlessness which is almost nothing, you did then make all these things of which the changeable world consists--and yet does not fully consist in itself
[469]--for its very changeableness appears in this, that its times and seasons can be observed and numbered. The periods of time are measured by the changes of things, while the forms, whose matter is the invisible earth of which we have spoken, are varied and altered.

Sed illud caelum caeli tibi, domine; terra autem, quam dedisti filiis hominum cernendam atque tangendam, non erat talis, qualem nunc cernimus et tangimus. invisibilis enim erat et incomposita, et abyssus erat, super quam non erat lux, aut tenebrae erant super abyssum, id est magis quam in abysso. ista quippe abyssus aquarum, iam visibilium, etiam in profundis suis habet speciei suae lucem, utcumque sensibilem piscibus et repentibus in suo fundo animantibus: illud autem totum prope nihil erat, quoniam adhuc omnino informe erat; iam tamen erat, quod formari poterat. tu enim, domine, fecisti mundum de materia informi, quam fecisti de nulla re paene nullam rem, unde faceres magna, quae miramur filii hominum. valde hoc mirabile caelum corporeum, quod firmamentum inter aquam et aquam secundo die post conditionem lucis dixisti: fiat, et sic est factum. quod firmamentum vocasti caelum, sed caelum terrae huius et maris, quae fecisti tertio die, dando speciem visibilem informi materiae, quam fecisti ante omnem diem. iam enim feceras et caelum ante omnem diem, sed caelum caeli huius, quia in principio feceras caelum et terram. terra autem ipsa, quam feceras, informis materies erat, quia invisibilis erat et incomposita et tenebrae super abyssum: de qua terra invisibili et incomposita, de qua informitate, de quo paene nihilo faceres haec omnia, quibus iste mutabilis mundus constat et non constat, in quo ipsa mutabilitas apparet, in qua sentiri et dinumerari possunt tempora, quia rerum mutationibus fiunt tempora, dum variantur et vertuntur species, quarum materies praedicta est terra invisibilis.

CHAPTER IX

CAPUT 9

[12.] 9. And therefore the Spirit, the Teacher of your servant,[470] when he mentions that “in the beginning you madest heaven and earth,” says nothing about times and is silent as to the days. For, clearly, that heaven of heavens which you did create in the beginning is in some way an intellectual creature, although in no way coeternal with you,  O Trinity. Yet it is nonetheless a partaker in your eternity. Because of the sweetness of its most happy contemplation of you,  it is greatly restrained in its own mutability and cleaves to you without any lapse from the time in which it was created, surpassing all the rolling change of time. But this shapelessness--this earth invisible and unformed--was not numbered among the days itself. For where there is no shape or order there is nothing that either comes or goes, and where this does not occur there certainly are no days, nor any vicissitude of duration.

Ideoque spiritus, doctor famuli tui, cum te commemorat fecisse in principio caelum et terram, tacet de temporibus, silet de diebus. nimirum enim caelum caeli, quod in principio fecisti, creatura est aliqua intellectualis, quamquam nequaquam tibi, trinitati, coaeterna, particeps tamen aeternitatis tuae, valde mutabilitatem suam prae dulcedine felicissimae contemplationis tuae cohibet, et sine ullo lapsu, ex quo facta est, inhaerendo tibi, excedit omnem volubilem vicissitudinem temporum. ista vero informitas, terra invisibilis et incomposita, nec ipsa in diebus numerata est. ubi enim nulla species, nullus ordo, nec venit quicquam et praeterit, et ubi hoc non fit, non sunt utique dies nec vicissitudo spatiorum temporalium.

CHAPTER X

CAPUT 10

[12.] 10. O Truth, O Light of my heart, let not my own darkness speak to me! I had fallen into that darkness and was darkened thereby. But in it, even in its depths, I came to love you. I went astray and still I remembered you. I heard your voice behind me, bidding me return, though I could scarcely hear it for the tumults of my boisterous passions. And now, behold, I am returning, burning and thirsting after your fountain. Let no one hinder me; here will I drink and so have life. Let me not be my own life; for of myself I have lived badly. I was death to myself; in you I have revived. Speak to me; converse with me. I have believed your books, and their words are very deep.

O veritas, lumen cordis mei, non tenebrae meae loquantur mihi! defluxi ad ista et obscuratus sum, sed hinc, etiam hinc adamavi te. erravi et recordatus sum tui. audivi vocem tuam post me, ut redirem, et vix audivi propter tumultus impacatorum. et nunc ecce redeo aestuans et anhelans ad fontem tuum. nemo me prohibeat: hunc bibam et hunc vivam. non ego vita mea sim: male vixi ex me, mors mihi fui: in te revivesco. tu me alloquere, tu mihi sermocinare. credidi libris tuis, et verba eorum arcana valde.

CHAPTER XI

CAPUT 11

[12.] 11. you have told me already, O Lord, with a strong voice in my inner ear, that you are eternal and alone have immortality. you are not changed by any shape or motion, and your will is not altered by temporal process, because no will that changes is immortal. This is clear to me, in your sight; let it become clearer and clearer, I beseech you. In that light let me abide soberly under your wings.
you have also told me, O Lord, with a strong voice in my inner ear, that you have created all natures and all substances, which are not what you are yourself; and yet they do exist. Only that which is nothing at all is not from you,  and that motion of the will away from you,  who art, toward something that exists only in a lesser degree--such a motion is an offense and a sin. No one’s sin either hurts you or disturbs the order of your rule, either first or last. All this, in your sight, is clear to me. Let it become clearer and clearer, I beseech you,  and in that light let me abide soberly under your wings.
[12.] 12. Likewise, you have told me, with a strong voice in my inner ear, that this creation--whose delight you alone art--is not coeternal with you. With a most persevering purity it draws its support from you and nowhere and never betrays its own mutability, for you are ever present with it; and it cleaves to you with its entire affection, having no future to expect and no past that it remembers; it is varied by no change and is extended by no time.
O blessed one--if such there be--clinging to your blessedness! It is blest in you,  its everlasting Inhabitant and its Light. I cannot find a term that I would judge more fitting for “the heaven of the heavens of the Lord” than “Thy house”--which contemplates your delights without any declination toward anything else and which, with a pure mind in most harmonious stability, joins all together in the peace of those saintly spirits who are citizens of your city in those heavens that are above this visible heaven.
[12.] 13. From this let the soul that has wandered far away from you understand--if now it thirsts for you; if now its tears have become its bread, while daily they say to it, “Where is your God?”[471]; if now it requests of you just one thing and seeks after this: that it may dwell in your house all the days of its life (and what is its life but you? And what are your days but your eternity, like your years which do not fail, since you are the Selfsame?)--from this, I say, let the soul understand (as far as it can) how far above all times you are in your eternity; and how your house has never wandered away from you; and, although it is not coeternal with you,  it continually and unfailingly clings to you and suffers no vicissitudes of time. This, in your sight, is clear to me; may it become clearer and clearer to me, I beseech you,  and in this light may I abide soberly under your wings.
[12.] 14. Now I do not know what kind of formlessness there is in these mutations of these last and lowest creatures. Yet who will tell me, unless it is someone who, in the emptiness of his own heart, wanders about and begins to be dizzy in his own fancies? Who except such a one would tell me whether, if all form were diminished and consumed, formlessness alone would remain, through which a thing was changed and turned from one species into another, so that sheer formlessness would then be characterized by temporal change? And surely this could not be, because without motion there is no time, and where there is no form there is no change.

Iam dixisti mihi, domine, voce forti in aurem interiorem, quia tu aeternus es, solus habens inmortalitatem, quoniam ex nulla specie motuve mutaris, nec temporibus variatur voluntas tua, quia non est immortalis voluntas, quae alia et alia est. hoc in conspectu tuo claret mihi, et magis magisque clarescat, oro te, atque in ea manifestatione persistam sobrius sub alis tuis. item dixisti mihi, domine, voce forti, in aurem interiorem, quod omnes naturas atque substantias, quae non sunt quod tu es et tamen sunt, tu fecisti: hoc solum a te non est, quod non est; motusque voluntatis a te, qui es, ad id quod minus est, quia talis motus delictum atque peccatum est, et quod nullius peccatum aut tibi nocet, aut perturbat ordinem imperii tui vel in primo vel in imo. hoc in conspectu tuo claret mihi, et magis magisque clarescat, oro te, atque in ea manifestatione persistam sobrius sub alis tuis. Item dixisti mihi voce forti in aurem interiorem quod nec illa creatura tibi coaeterna est, cuius voluptas tu solus es teque perseverantissima castitate hauriens mutabilitatem suam nusquam et numquam exerit, et te sibi semper praesente, ad quem toto affectu se tenet, non habens futurum quod expectet nec in praeteritum traiciens quod meminerit, nulla vice variatur nec in tempora ulla distenditur. o beata sempiterno inhabitatore te atque inlustratore suo! nec invenio, quid libentius appellandum existimem caelum caeli domino, quam domum tuam contemplantem delectationem tuam sine ullo defectu egrediendi in aliud, mentem puram concordissime unam stabilimento pacis sanctorum spirituum civium civitatis tuae in caelestibus super ista caelestia. Unde intellegat anima, cuius peregrinatio longinqua facta est, -- si iam sitit tibi, si iam factae sunt ei lacrimae suae panis, dum dicitur ei per singulos dies: ubi est deus tuus? si iam petit a te unam et hanc requirit, ut inhabitet in domo tua per omnes dies vitae suae? (et quae vita eius nisi tu? et qui dies tui nisi aeternitas tua, sicut anni tui, qui non deficiunt, quia idem ipse es?) -- hinc ergo intellegat anima, quae potest, quam longe super omnia tempora sis aeternus, quando tua domus, quae peregrinata non est, quamvis non sit tibi coaeterna, tamen indesinenter et indeficienter tibi cohaerendo nullam patitur vicissitudinem temporum. hoc in conspectu tuo claret mihi, et magis magisque clarescat, oro te, atque in hac manifestatione persistam sobrius sub alis tuis. Ecce nescio quid informe in istis mutationibus rerum extremarum atque infirmarum, et quis dicet mihi, quod deminuta atque consumpta omni specie, si sola remaneat informitas, per quam de specie in speciem res mutabatur et vertebatur, possit exhibere vices temporum? omnino enim non potest, quia sine varietate motionum non sunt tempora: et nulla varietas, ubi nulla species.

CHAPTER XII

CAPUT 12

[12.] 15. These things I have considered as you have given me ability, O my God, as you have excited me to knock, and as you have opened to me when I knock. Two things I find which you have made, not within intervals of time, although neither is coeternal with you. One of them is so formed that, without any wavering in its contemplation, without any interval of change--mutable but not changed--it may fully enjoy your eternity and immutability. The other is so formless that it could not change from one form to another (either of motion or of rest), and so time has no hold upon it. But you did not leave this formless, for, before any “day” in the beginning, you did create heaven and earth--these are the two things of which I spoke.
But “the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss.” By these words its formlessness is indicated to us--so that by degrees they may be led forward who cannot wholly conceive of the privation of all form without arriving at nothing. From this formlessness a second heaven might be created and a second earth--visible and well formed, with the ordered beauty of the waters, and whatever else is recorded as created (though not without days) in the formation of this world. And all this because such things are so ordered that in them the changes of time may take place through the ordered processes of motion and form.

Quibus consideratis, deus meus, quantum donas, quantum me ad pulsandum excitas, quantumque pulsanti aperis, duo reperio, quae fecisti carentia temporibus, cum tibi neutrum coaeternum sit: unum, quod ita formatum est, ut sine ullo intervallo mutationis, quamvis mutabile, tamen non mutatum, aeternitate atque incommutabilitate perfruatur; alterum, quod ita informe erat, ut ex qua forma in quam formam vel motionis vel stationis mutaretur, quo tempori subderetur, non haberet. sed hoc ut informe esset, non reliquisti, quoniam fecisti ante omnem diem in principio caelum et terram, haec duo quae dicebam. terra autem invisibilis erat et incomposita et tenebrae super abyssum. quibus verbis insinuatur informitas (ut gradatim excipiantur, qui omnimodam speciei privationem nec tamen ad nihil perventionem cogitare non possent), unde fieret alterum caelum, et terra visibilis atque composita, et aqua speciosa, et quidquid deinceps in constitutione huius mundi non sine diebus factum commemoratur, quia talia sunt, ut in eis agantur vicissitudines temporum propter ordinatas commutationes motionum atque formarum.

CHAPTER XIII

CAPUT 13

[12.] 16. Meanwhile this is what I understand, O my God, when I hear your Scripture saying, “In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth, but the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss.” It does not say on what day you did create these things. Thus, for the time being I understand that “heaven of heavens” to mean the intelligible heaven, where to understand is to know all at once--not “in part,” not “darkly,” not “through a glass”--but as a simultaneous whole, in full sight, “face to face.”[472] It is not this thing now and then another thing, but (as we said) knowledge all at once without any temporal change. And by the invisible and unformed earth, I understand that which suffers no temporal vicissitude. Temporal change customarily means having one thing now and another later; but where there is no form there can be no distinction between this or that. It is, then, by means of these two--one thing well formed in the beginning and another thing wholly unformed, the one heaven (that is, the heaven of heavens) and the other one earth (but the earth invisible and unformed)--it is by means of these two notions that I am able to understand why your Scripture said, without mention of days, “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.” For it immediately indicated which earth it was speaking about. When, on the second day, the firmament is recorded as having been created and called heaven, this suggests to us which heaven it was that he was speaking about earlier, without specifying a day.

Hoc interim sentio, deus meus, cum audio loquentem scripturam tuam: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram: terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita et tenebrae erant super abyssum, neque conmemorantem, quanto die feceris haec, sic interim sentio propter illud caelum caeli, -- caelum intellectuale, ubi est intellectus nosse simul, non ex parte, non in aenigmate, non per speculum, sed ex toto, in manifestatione, facie ad faciem; non modo hoc, modo illud, sed, quod dictum est, nosse simul sine ulla vicissitudine temporum, -- et propter invisibilem atque incompositam terram sine ulla vicissitudine temporum, quae solet habere modo hoc et modo illud, quia ubi nulla species, nusquam est hoc et illud: -- propter duo haec, primitus formatum et penitus informe, illud caelum, sed caelum caeli, hoc vero terram, sed terram invisibilem et incompositam: -- propter duo haec interim sentio sine commemoratione dierum dicere scripturam tuam: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram. statim quippe subiecit, quam terram dixerit. et quod secundo die commemoratur factum firmamentum et vocatum caelum, insinuat, de quo caelo prius sine diebus sermo locutus sit.

CHAPTER XIV

CAPUT 14

[12.] 17. Marvelous is the depth of your oracles. Their surface is before us, inviting the little ones; and yet wonderful is their depth, O my God, marvelous is their depth! It is a fearful thing to look into them: an awe of honor and a tremor of love. Their enemies I hate vehemently. Oh, if you wouldst slay them with your two-edged sword, so that they should not be enemies! For I would prefer that they should be slain to themselves, that they might live to you. But see, there are others who are not critics but praisers of the book of Genesis; they say: “The Spirit of God who wrote these things by his servant Moses did not wish these words to be understood like this. He did not wish to have it understood as you say, but as we say.” To them, O God of us all, yourself being the judge, I give answer.

Mira profunditas eloquiorum tuorum, quorum ecce ante nos superficies blandiens parvulis: sed mira profunditas, deus meus, mira profunditas! horror est intendere in eam, horror honoris et tremor amoris. odi hostes eius vehementer: o si occidas eos de gladio bis acuto, et non sint hostes eius! sic enim amo eos occidi sibi, ut vivant tibi. ecce autem alii non reprehensores, sed laudatores libri Geneseos: non inquiunt hoc voluit in his verbis intellegi spiritus dei, qui per Moysen famulum eius ista conscripsit, non hoc voluit intellegi, quod tu dicis, sed aliud, quod nos dicimus. quibus ego te arbitro, deus omnium nostrum, ita respondeo.

CHAPTER XV

CAPUT 15

[12.] 18. “Will you say that these things are false which Truth tells me, with a loud voice in my inner ear, about the very eternity of the Creator: that his essence is changed in no respect by time and that his will is not distinct from his essence? Thus, he doth not will one thing now and another thing later, but he willeth once and for all everything that he willeth--not again and again; and not now this and now that. Nor does he will afterward what he did not will before, nor does he cease to will what he had willed before. Such a will would be mutable and no mutable thing is eternal. But our God is eternal.
“Again, he tells me in my inner ear that the expectation of future things is turned to sight when they have come to pass. And this same sight is turned into memory when they have passed. Moreover, all thought that varies thus is mutable, and nothing mutable is eternal. But our God is eternal.” These things I sum up and put together, and I conclude that my God, the eternal God, hath not made any creature by any new will, and his knowledge does not admit anything transitory.
[12.] 19. “What, then, will you say to this, you objectors? Are these things false?” “No,” they say. “What then? Is it false that every entity already formed and all matter capable of receiving form is from him alone who is supremely good, because he is supreme?” “We do not deny this, either,” they say. “What then? Do you deny this: that there is a certain sublime created order which cleaves with such a chaste love to the true and truly eternal God that, although it is not coeternal with him, yet it does not separate itself from him, and does not flow away into any mutation of change or process but abides in true contemplation of him alone?” If you,  O God, do show yourself to him who loves you as you have commanded--and are sufficient for him--then, such a one will neither turn himself away from you nor turn away toward himself. This is “the house of God.” It is not an earthly house and it is not made from any celestial matter; but it is a spiritual house, and it partakes in your eternity because it is without blemish forever. For you have made it steadfast forever and ever; you have given it a law which will not be removed. Still, it is not coeternal with you,  O God, since it is not without beginning--it was created.
[12.] 20. For, although we can find no time before it (for wisdom was created before all things),[473] this is certainly not that Wisdom which is absolutely coeternal and equal with you,  our God, its Father, the Wisdom through whom all things were created and in whom, in the beginning, you did create the heaven and earth. This is truly the created Wisdom, namely, the intelligible nature which, in its contemplation of light, is light. For this is also called wisdom, even if it is a created wisdom. But the difference between the Light that lightens and that which is enlightened is as great as is the difference between the Wisdom that creates and that which is created. So also is the difference between the Righteousness that justifies and the righteousness that is made by justification. For we also are called your righteousness, for a certain servant of yours says, “That we might be made the righteousness of God in him.”[474] Therefore, there is a certain created wisdom that was created before all things: the rational and intelligible mind of that chaste city of yours. It is our mother which is above and is free[475] and “eternal in the heavens”[476]--but in what heavens except those which praise you,  the “heaven of heavens”? This also is the “heaven of heavens” which is the Lord’s--although we find no time before it, since what has been created before all things also precedes the creation of time. Still, the eternity of the Creator himself is before it, from whom it took its beginning as created, though not in time (since time as yet was not), even though time belongs to its created nature.
[12.] 21. Thus it is that the intelligible heaven came to be from you,  our God, but in such a way that it is quite another being than you art; it is not the Selfsame. Yet we find that time is not only not before it, but not even in it, thus making it able to behold your face forever and not ever be turned aside. Thus, it is varied by no change at all. But there is still in it that mutability in virtue of which it could become dark and cold, if it did not, by cleaving to you with a supernal love, shine and glow from you like a perpetual noon. O house full of light and splendor! “I have loved your beauty and the place of the habitation of the glory of my Lord,”[477] your builder and possessor. In my wandering let me sigh for you; this I ask of him who made you, that he should also possess me in you, seeing that he hath also made me. “I have gone astray like a lost sheep[478]; yet upon the shoulders of my Shepherd, who is your builder, I have hoped that I may be brought back to you.”[479]
[12.] 22. “What will you say to me now, you objectors to whom I spoke, who still believe that Moses was the holy servant of God, and that his books were the oracles of the Holy Spirit? Is it not in this ‘house of God’--not coeternal with God, yet in its own mode ‘eternal in the heavens’--that you vainly seek for temporal change? You will not find it there. It rises above all extension and every revolving temporal period, and it rises to what is forever good and cleaves fast to God.”
“It is so,” they reply. “What, then, about those things which my heart cried out to my God, when it heard, within, the voice of his praise? What, then, do you contend is false in them? Is it because matter was unformed, and since there was no form there was no order? But where there was no order there could have been no temporal change. Yet even this ‘almost nothing,’ since it was not altogether nothing, was truly from him from whom everything that exists is in whatever state it is.” “This also,” they say, “we do not deny.”

Num dicetis falsa esse, quae mihi veritas voce forti in aurem interiorem dicit de vera aeterntate creatoris, quod nequaquam eius substantia per tempora varietur nec eius voluntas mutabilis est et omne mutabile aeternum non est; deus autem noster aeternus est. item, quod mihi dicit in aurem interiorem, expectatio rerum venturarum fit contuitus, cum venerint, idemque contuitus fit memoria, cum praeterierint: omnis porro intentio, quae ita variatur, mutabilis est, et omne mutabile aeternum non est: deus autem noster aeternus est. haec colligo atque coniungo, et invenio deum meum, deum aeternum non aliqua nova voluntate condidisse creaturam, nec scientam eius transitorium aliquid pati. Quid ergo dicetis, contradictores? an falsa sunt ista? non inquiunt. quid illud? num falsum est omnem naturam formatam materiamve formabilem non esse nisi ab illo, qui summe bonus est, quia summe est? neque hoc negamus inquiunt. quid igitur? an illud negatis, sublimem quandam esse creaturam, tam casto amore cohaerentem deo vero et vere aeterno, ut, quamvis ei coaeterna non sit, in nullam tamen temporum varietatem et vicissitudinem ab illo se resolvat et defluat, sed in eius solius veracissima contemplatione requiescat, quoniam tu, deus, diligenti te, quantum praecipis, ostendis ei te et sufficis ei, et ideo non declinat a te nec ad se? haec est domus dei non terrena neque ulla caelesti mole corporea, sed spiritalis et particeps aeternitatis tuae, quia sine labe in aeternum. statuisti enim eam in saeculum et in saeculum saeculi; praeceptum posuisti et non praeteribit. nec tamen tibi coaeterna, quoniam non sine initio: facta est enim. Nam etsi non invenimus tempus ante illam -- prior quippe omnium creata est sapientia; nec utique illa sapientia tibi, deus noster, patri suo, plane coaeterna et coaequalis, et per quam creata sunt omnia, et quo principio fecisti caelum et terram, sed profecto sapientia, quae creata est, intellectualis natura scilicet, quae contemplatione luminis lumen est; dicitur enim et ipsa, quamvis creata, sapientia. sed quantum interest inter lumen, quod inluminat et quod inluminatur, tantum inter sapientiam, quae creat, et istam, quae creata est, sicut inter iustitiam iustificantem et iustitiam, quae iustificatione facta est; nam et nos dicti sumus iustitia tua; ait enim quidam servus tuus: ut nos simus iustitia dei in ipso. ergo quia prior omnium creata est quaedam sapientia, quae creata est, mens rationalis et intellectualis castae civitatis tuae, matris nostrae, quae sursum est et libera est et aeterna in caelis -- quibus caelis, nisi qui te laudant caeli caelorum, quia hoc est et caelum caeli domino? -- etsi non invenimus tempus ante illam, quia et creaturam temporis antecedit, quae prior omnium creata est, ante illam tamen est ipsius creatoris aeternitas, a quo facta sumpsit exordium, quamvis non temporis, quia nondum erat tempus, ipsius tamen conditionis suae. Unde ita est abs te, deo nostro, ut aliud sit plane quam tu et non id ipsum, et non solum ante illam, sed nec in illa invenimus tempus, quia est idonea faciem tuam semper videre nec uspiam deflectitur ab ea; quo fit, ut nulla mutatione varietur. inest ei tamen ipsa mutabilitas, unde tenebresceret et frigesceret, nisi amore grandi tibi cohaerens tamquam semper meridies luceret et ferveret ex te. o domus luminosa et speciosa, dilexi decorem tuum et locum habitationis gloriae domini mei, fabricatoris et possessoris tui! tibi suspiret peregrinatio mea, et dico ei qui fecit te, ut possideat et me in te, quia fecit et me. erravi sicut ovis perdita, sed in umeris pastoris mei, structoris tui, spero me reportari tibi. Quid dicitis mihi, quod alloquebar contradictores, qui tamen et Moysen pium famulum dei et libros eius oracula sancti spiritus creditis? estne ista domus dei, non quidem deo coaeterna, sed tamen secundum modum suam aeterna in caelis, ubi vices temporum frustra quaeritis, quia non invenitis? supergreditur enim omnem distentionem et omne spatium aetatis volubile, cui semper inhaerere deo bonum est. est inquiunt. quid igitur ex his, quae clamavit cor meum ad deum meum, cum audiret interius vocem laudis eius, quid tandem falsum esse contenditis? an quia erat informis materies, ubi propter nullam formam nullus ordo erat? ubi autem nullus ordo erat, nulla esse vicissitudo temporum poterat; et tamen hoc paene nihil in quantum non omnino nihil erat, ab illo utique erat, a quo est quidquid est, quod utcumque aliquid est. hoc quoque aiunt non negamus.

CHAPTER XVI

CAPUT 16

[12.] 23. Now, I would like to discuss a little further, in your presence, O my God, with those who admit that all these things are true that your Truth has indicated to my mind. Let those who deny these things bark and drown their own voices with as much clamor as they please. I will endeavor to persuade them to be quiet and to permit your word to reach them. But if they are unwilling, and if they repel me, I ask of you,  O my God, that you shouldst not be silent to me.[480] Speak truly in my heart; if only you wouldst speak thus, I would send them away, blowing up the dust and raising it in their own eyes. As for myself I will enter into my closet[481] and there sing to you the songs of love, groaning with groanings that are unutterable now in my pilgrimage,[482] and remembering Jerusalem with my heart uplifted to Jerusalem my country, Jerusalem my mother[483]; and to you yourself, the Ruler of the source of Light, its Father, Guardian, Husband; its chaste and strong delight, its solid joy and all its goods ineffable--and all of this at the same time, since you are the one supreme and true Good! And I will not be turned away until you have brought back together all that I am from this dispersion and deformity to the peace of that dearest mother, where the first fruits of my spirit are to be found and from which all these things are promised me which you do conform and confirm forever, O my God, my Mercy. But as for those who do not say that all these things which are true are false, who still honor your Scripture set before us by the holy Moses, who join us in placing it on the summit of authority for us to follow, and yet who oppose us in some particulars, I say this: “Be you,  O God, the judge between my confessions and their gainsaying.”

Cum his enim volo coram te aliquid conloqui, deus meus, qui haec omnia, quae intus in mente mea non tacet veritas tua, vera esse concedunt. nam qui haec negant, latrent quantum volunt et obstrepant sibi: persuadere conabor, ut quiescant, et viam praebeant ad se verbo tuo. quod si noluerint et repulerint me, obsecro, deus meus, ne tu sileas a me. tu loquere in corde meo veraciter; solus enim sic loqueris; et dimittam eos foris sufflantes in pulverem et excitantes terram in oculos suos, et intrem in cubile meum et cantem tibi amatoria, gemens inenarrabiles gemitus in peregrinatione mea et recordans Hierusalem extento in eam sursum corde, Hierusalem patriam meam, Hierusalem matrem meam, teque super eam regnatorem, inlustratorem, patrem, tutorem, maritum, castas et fortes delicias et solidum gaudium et omnia bona ineffabilia, simul omnia, quia unum summum et verum bonum: et non avertar, donec in eius pacem, matris carissimae, ubi sunt primitiae spiritus mei, unde ista mihi certa sunt, colligas totum quod sum a dispersione et deformitate hac, et conformes atque confirmes in aeternum, deus meus, misericordia mea. cum his autem, qui cuncta illa, quae vera sunt, falsa esse non dicunt, honorantes et in culmine sequendae quctoritatis nobiscum constituentes illam per sanctum Moysen editam sanctam scriptuaram tuam, et tamen nobis aliquid contradicunt, ita loquor. tu esto, deus noster, arbiter inter confessiones meas et contradictiones eorum.

CHAPTER XVII

CAPUT 17

[12.] 24. For they say: “Even if these things are true, still Moses did not refer to these two things when he said, by divine revelation, ‘In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.’ By the term ‘heaven’ he did not mean that spiritual or intelligible created order which always beholds the face of God. And by the term ‘earth’ he was not referring to unformed matter.”
“What then do these terms mean?”
They reply, “That man [Moses] meant what we mean; this is what he was saying in those terms.” “What is that?”
“By the terms of heaven and earth,” they say, “he wished first to indicate universally and briefly this whole visible world; then after this, by an enumeration of the days, he could point out, one by one, all the things that it has pleased the Holy Spirit to reveal in this way. For the people to whom he spoke were rude and carnal, so that he judged it prudent that only those works of God which were visible should be mentioned to them.”
But they do agree that the phrases, “The earth was invisible and unformed,” and “The darkened abyss,” may not inappropriately be understood to refer to this unformed matter--and that out of this, as it is subsequently related, all the visible things which are known to all were made and set in order during those specified “days.”
[12.] 25. But now, what if another one should say, “This same formlessness and chaos of matter was first mentioned by the name of heaven and earth because, out of it, this visible world--with all its entities which clearly appear in it and which we are accustomed to be called by the name of heaven and earth--was created and perfected”? And what if still another should say: “The invisible and visible nature is quite fittingly called heaven and earth. Thus, the whole creation which God has made in his wisdom--that is, in the beginning--was included under these two terms. Yet, since all things have been made, not from the essence of God, but from nothing; and because they are not the same reality that God is; and because there is in them all a certain mutability, whether they abide as the eternal house of God abides or whether they are changed as the soul and body of man are changed--then the common matter of all things invisible and visible (still formless but capable of receiving form) from which heaven and earth were to be created (that is, the creature already fashioned, invisible as well as visible)--all this was spoken of in the same terms by which the invisible and unformed earth and the darkness over the abyss would be called. There was this difference, however: that the invisible and unformed earth is to be understood as having corporeal matter before it had any manner of form; but the darkness over the abyss was spiritual matter, before its unlimited fluidity was harnessed, and before it was enlightened by Wisdom.”
[12.] 26. And if anyone wished, he might also say, “The entities already perfected and formed, invisible and visible, are not signified by the terms ‘heaven and earth,’ when it reads, ‘In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth’; instead, the unformed beginning of things, the matter capable of receiving form and being made was called by these terms--because the chaos was contained in it and was not yet distinguished by qualities and forms, which have now been arranged in their own orders and are called heaven and earth: the former a spiritual creation, the latter a physical creation.”

Dicunt enim: quamvis vera sint haec, non ea tamen duo Moyses inturbatur, cum revelante spiritu diceret: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram. non caeli nomine spiritalem vel intellectualem illam creaturam semper faciem dei contemplantem significavit, nec terrae nomine informem materiam. quid igitur? quod nos dicimus inquiunt hoc ille vir sensit, hoc verbis istis elocutus est. quid illud est? nomine aiunt caeli et terrae totum istum visibilem mundum prius universaliter et breviter significare voluit, ut postea digereret dierum enumeratione quasi articulatim universa, quae sancto spiritui placuit sic enuntiare. tales quippe homines erant rudis ille atque carnalis populus, cui loquebatur, ut eis opera dei non nisi sola visibilia commendanda iudicaret. terram vero invisibilem et incompositam tenebrosamque abyssum, unde consequenter ostenditur per illos dies facta atque disposita esse cuncta ista visibilia, quae nota sunt omnibus, non incongruenter informem istam materiem intellegendam esse consentiunt. quid? si dicat alius, eandem informitatem confusionemque materiae, caeli et terrae nomine prius insinuatam, quod ex ea mundus iste visibiles, cum omnibus naturis quae in eo manifestissime apparent, qui caeli et terrae nomine saepe appellari solet, conditus atque perfectus est? quid? si dicat et alius caelum et terram quidem invisibilem visibilemque naturam non indecenter appellatam, ac per hoc universam creaturam, quam fecit in sapientia, id est in principio, deus, huiuscemodi duobus vocabulis esse conprehensam; verum tamen quia non de ipsa substantia dei, sed ex nihilo cuncta facta sunt (quia non sunt id ipsum, quod deus, et inest quaedam mutabilitas omnibus, sive manent, sicut aeterna domus dei, sive mutentur, sicut anima hominis et corpus), communem omnium rerum invisibilium visibiliumque materiem adhuc informem, sed certe formabilem, unde fieret caelum et terra (id est invisibilis atque visibilis iam utraque formata creatura) his nominibus enuntiatam, quibus appellaretur terra invisibilis et incomposita et tenebrae super abyssum; ea distinctione, ut terra invisibilis et incomposita intellegatur materies corporalis ante qualitatem formae, tenebrae autem super abyssum spiritalis materies ante cohibitionem quasi fluentis inmoderationis et ante inluminationem sapientiae? Est adhuc quod dicat, si quis alius velit, non scilicet iam perfectas atque formatas invisibiles visibilesque naturas caeli et terrae nomine significari, cum legitur, in principio fecit deus caelum et terram: sed ipsam adhuc informem inchoationem rerum formabilem creabilemque materiam hic nominibus appellatam, quod in ea iam essent ista confusa, nondum qualitatibus formisque distincta, quae nunc iam digesta suis ordinibus vocantur caelum et terra, illa spiritalis, haec corporalis creatura.

CHAPTER XVIII

CAPUT 18

[12.] 27. When all these things have been said and considered, I am unwilling to contend about words, for such contention is profitable for nothing but the subverting of the hearer.[484] But the law is profitable for edification if a man use it lawfully: for the end of the law “is love out of a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned.”[485] And our Master knew it well, for it was on these two commandments that he hung all the Law and the Prophets. And how would it harm me, O my God, you Light of my eyes in secret, if while I am ardently confessing these things--since many different things may be understood from these words, all of which may be true--what harm would be done if I should interpret the meaning of the sacred writer differently from the way some other man interprets? Indeed, all of us who read are trying to trace out and understand what our author wished to convey; and since we believe that he speaks truly we dare not suppose that he has spoken anything that we either know or suppose to be false. Therefore, since every person tries to understand in the Holy Scripture what the writer understood, what harm is done if a man understands what you,  the Light of all truth-speaking minds, showest him to be true, although the author he reads did not understand this aspect of the truth even though he did understand the truth in a different meaning?[486]

Quibus omnibus auditis et consideratis, nolo verbis contendere; ad nihil enim utile est nisi ad subversionem audientium. ad aedificationem autem bona est lex, si quis ea legitime utatur, quia finis eius est caritas de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta; et novit magister noster, in quibus duobus praeceptis totam legem prophetasque suspenderit. quae mihi ardenter confitenti, deus meus, lumen oculorum meorum in occulto, quid mihi obest, cum diversa in his verbis intellegi possint, quae tamen vera sint? quid, inquam, mihi obest, si aliud ego sensero, quam sensit alius eum senisse, qui scripsit? omnes quidem, qui legimus, nitimur hoc indagare atque conprehendere, quod voluit ille quem legimus, et cum eum veridicum credimus, nihil, quod falsum esse vel novimus vel putamus, audemus eum existimare dixisse. dum ergo quisque conatur id sentire in scripturis sanctis, quod in eis sensit ille qui scripsit, quid mali est, si hoc sentiat, quod tu, lux omnium veridicarum mentium, ostendis verum esse, etiamsi non hoc sensit ille, quem legit, cum et ille verum nec tamen hoc senserit?

CHAPTER XIX [487]

CAPUT 19

[12.] 28. For it is certainly true, O Lord, that you did create the heaven and the earth. It is also true that “the beginning” is your wisdom in which you did create all things. It is likewise true that this visible world has its own great division (the heaven and the earth) and these two terms include all entities that have been made and created. It is further true that everything mutable confronts our minds with a certain lack of form, whereby it receives form, or whereby it is capable of taking form. It is true, yet again, that what cleaves to the changeless form so closely that even though it is mutable it is not changed is not subject to temporal process. It is true that the formlessness which is almost nothing cannot have temporal change in it. It is true that that from which something is made can, in a manner of speaking, be called by the same name as the thing that is made from it. Thus that formlessness of which heaven and earth were made might be called “heaven and earth.” It is true that of all things having form nothing is nearer to the unformed than the earth and the abyss. It is true that not only every created and formed thing but also everything capable of creation and of form were created by you,  from whom all things are.[488] It is true, finally, that everything that is formed from what is formless was formless before it was formed.

Verum est enim, domine, fecisse te caelum et terram. verum est esse principium sapientiam tuam, in qua fecisti omnia. item verum est, quod mundus iste visibilis habet magnas partes suas caelum et terram, brevi conplexione factarum omnium conditiarumque naturarum. et verum est, quod omne mutabile insinuat notitiae nostrae quandam informitatem, qua formam capit vel qua mutatur et vertitur. verum est nulla tempora perpeti quod ita cohaeret formae incommutabili, ut, quamvis sit mutabile, non mutetur. verum est informitatem, quae prope nihil est, vices temporum habere non posse. verum est, quod, unde fit aliquid, potest quodam genere locutionis habere iam nomen eius rei, quae inde fit: unde potuit vocari caelum et terra quaelibet informitas, unde factum est caelum et terra. verum est omnium formatorum nihil esse informi vicinius quam terram et abyssum. verum est, quod non solum creatum atque formabile est, tu fecisti, ex quo sunt omnia. verum est omne, quod ex informi formatur, prius esse informe, deinde formatum.

CHAPTER XX

CAPUT 20

[12.] 29. From all these truths, which are not doubted by those to whom you have granted insight in such things in their inner eye and who believe unshakably that your servant Moses spoke in the spirit of truth--from all these truths, then, one man takes the sense of “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth” to mean, “In his Word, coeternal with himself, God made both the intelligible and the tangible, the spiritual and the corporeal creation.” Another takes it in a different sense, that “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth” means, “In his Word, coeternal with himself, God made the universal mass of this corporeal world, with all the observable and known entities that it contains.” Still another finds a different meaning, that “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth” means, “In his Word, coeternal with himself, God made the unformed matter of the spiritual and corporeal creation.” Another can take the sense that “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth” means, “In his Word, coeternal with himself, God made the unformed matter of the physical creation, in which heaven and earth were as yet indistinguished; but now that they have come to be separated and formed, we can now perceive them both in the mighty mass of this world.”[489] Another takes still a further meaning, that “In the beginning God created heaven and earth” means, “In the very beginning of creating and working, God made that unformed matter which contained, undifferentiated, heaven and earth, from which both of them were formed, and both now stand out and are observable with all the things that are in them.”

Ex his omnibus veris, de quibus non dubitant, quorum interiori oculo talia videre donasti, et qui Moysen, famulum tuum, in spiritu veritatis locutum esse immobiliter credunt, ex his ergo omnibus aliud sibi tollit qui dicit, in principio fecit deus caelum et terram. id est in verbo sui sibi coaeterno fecit deus intellegibilem atque sensibilem, vel spiritalem corporalemque creaturam: aliud qui dicit, in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, id est in verbo suo sibi coaeterno fecit deus universam istam molem corporei mundi huius, cum omnibus quas continet manifestis notisque naturis: aliud qui dicit, in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, id est in verbo suo sibi coaeterno fecit informem materiam creaturae spiritalis et corporalis: aliud qui dicit, in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, id est in verbo suo sibi coaeterno fecit deus informem materiam creaturae corporalis, ubi confusum adhuc erat caelum et terra, quae nunc iam distincta atque formata in istius mundi mole sentimus: aliud qui dicit, in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, id est in ipso exordio faciendi atque operandi fecit deus informem materiam, confuse habentem caelum et terram, unde formata nunc eminent et apparent, cum omnibus, quae in eis sunt.

CHAPTER XXI

CAPUT 21

[12.] 30. Again, regarding the interpretation of the following words, one man selects for himself, from all the various truths, the interpretation that “the earth was invisible and unformed and darkness was over the abyss” means, “That corporeal entity which God made was as yet the formless matter of physical things without order and without light.” Another takes it in a different sense, that “But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss” means, “This totality called heaven and earth was as yet unformed and lightless matter, out of which the corporeal heaven and the corporeal earth were to be made, with all the things in them that are known to our physical senses.” Another takes it still differently and says that “But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss” means, “This totality called heaven and earth was as yet an unformed and lightless matter, from which were to be made that intelligible heaven (which is also called ‘the heaven of heavens’) and the earth (which refers to the whole physical entity, under which term may be included this corporeal heaven)--that is, He made the intelligible heaven from which every invisible and visible creature would be created.” He takes it in yet another sense who says that “But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss” means, “The Scripture does not refer to that formlessness by the term ‘heaven and earth’; that formlessness itself already existed. This it called the invisible ‘earth’ and the unformed and lightless ‘abyss,’ from which--as it had said before--God made the heaven and the earth (namely, the spiritual and the corporeal creation).” Still another says that “But the earth was invisible and formless, and darkness was over the abyss” means, “There was already an unformed matter from which, as the Scripture had already said, God made heaven and earth, namely, the entire corporeal mass of the world, divided into two very great parts, one superior, the other inferior, with all those familiar and known creatures that are in them.”

Item quod adtinet ad intellectum verborum sequentium, ex illis omnibus veris aliud sibi tollit, qui dicit, terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum, id est corporale illud, quod fecit deus, adhuc materies erat corporearum rerum informis, sine ordine, sine luce: aliud qui dicit, terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum, id est hoc totum, quod caelum et terra appellatum est, adhuc informis et tenebrosa materies erat, unde fieret caelum corporeum et terra corporea cum omnibus quae in eis sunt corporeis sensibus nota: aliud qui dicit, terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum, id est hoc totum, quod caelum et terra appellatum est, adhuc informis et tenebrosa materies erat, unde fieret caelum intellegibile -- quod alibi dicitur caelum caeli -- et terra, scilicet omnis natura corporea, sub quo nomine intellegatur etiam hoc caelum corporeum, id est unde fieret omnis invisibilis visibilisque creatura: aliud qui dicit, terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum, non illam informitatem nomine caeli et terrae scriptura appellavit, sed iam erat, inquit, ipsa informitas, quam terram invisibilem et incompositam tenebrosamque abyssum nominavit, de qua caelum et terram deum fecisse praedixerat, spiritalem scilicet corporalemque creaturam; aliud qui dicit, terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum, id est informitas quaedam iam materies erat, unde caelum et terram deum fecisse scriptura praedixit, totam scilicet corpoream mundi molem in duas maximas partes superiorem atque inferiorem distributam, cum omnibus quae in eis sunt usitatis notisque creaturis.

CHAPTER XXII

CAPUT 22

[12.] 31. Now suppose that someone tried to argue against these last two opinions as follows: “If you will not admit that this formlessness of matter appears to be called by the term ‘heaven and earth,’ then there was something that God had not made out of which he did make heaven and earth. And Scripture has not told us that God made this matter, unless we understand that it is implied in the term ‘heaven and earth’ (or the term ‘earth’ alone) when it is said, ‘In the beginning God created the heaven and earth.’ Thus, in what follows--’the earth was invisible and unformed’--even though it pleased Moses thus to refer to unformed matter, yet we can only understand by it that which God himself hath made, as it stands written in the previous verse, ‘God made heaven and earth.’” Those who maintain either one or the other of these two opinions which we have set out above will answer to such objections: “We do not deny at all that this unformed matter was created by God, from whom all things are, and are very good--because we hold that what is created and endowed with form is a higher good; and we also hold that what is made capable of being created and endowed with form, though it is a lesser good, is still a good. But the Scripture has not said specifically that God made this formlessness--any more than it has said it specifically of many other things, such as the orders of ‘cherubim’ and ‘seraphim’ and those others of which the apostle distinctly speaks: ‘thrones,’ ‘dominions,’ ‘principalities,’ ‘powers’[490]--yet it is clear that God made all of these. If in the phrase ‘He made heaven and earth’ all things are included, what are we to say about the waters upon which the Spirit of God moved? For if they are understood as included in the term ‘earth,’ then how can unformed matter be meant by the term ‘earth’ when we see the waters so beautifully formed? Or, if it be taken thus, why, then, is it written that out of the same formlessness the firmament was made and called heaven, and yet is it not specifically written that the waters were made? For these waters, which we perceive flowing in so beautiful a fashion, are not formless and invisible. But if they received that beauty at the time God said of them, ‘Let the waters which are under the firmament be gathered together,’[491] thus indicating that their gathering together was the same thing as their reception of form, what, then, is to be said about the waters that are above the firmament? Because if they are unformed, they do not deserve to have a seat so honorable, and yet it is not written by what specific word they were formed. If, then, Genesis is silent about anything that God hath made, which neither sound faith nor unerring understanding doubts that God hath made, let not any sober teaching dare to say that these waters were coeternal with God because we find them mentioned in the book of Genesis and do not find it mentioned when they were created. If Truth instructs us, why may we not interpret that unformed matter which the Scripture calls the earth--invisible and unformed--and the lightless abyss as having been made by God from nothing; and thus understand that they are not coeternal with him, although the narrative fails to tell us precisely when they were made?”

Cum enim duabus istis extremis sententiis resistere quisquam ita temptaverit: si non vultis hanc informitatem materiae caeli et terrae nomine appellatam videri, erat ergo aliquid, quod non fecerat deus, unde caelum et terram faceret; neque enim scriptura narravit, quod istam materiem deus fecerit, nisi intellegamus eam caeli et terrae aut solius terrae vocabulo significatam, cum diceretur: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, ut id, quod sequitur: terra autem erat invisibilis et incomposita, quamvis informem materiam sic placuerit appellare, non tamen intellegamus nisi eam, quam fecit deus in eo, quod perscriptum est: fecit caelum et terram, respondebunt assertores duarum istarum sententiarum, quas extremas posuimus, aut illius aut illius, cum haec audierint, et dicent: informem quidem istam materiam non negamus a deo factam, deo, a quo sunt omnia bona valde, quid, sicut dicimus amplius bonum esse quod creatum atque formatum est, ita fatemur minus bonum esse quod factum est creabile atque formabile, sed tamen bonum: non autem conmemorasse scripturam, quod hanc informitatem fecerit deus, sicut alia multa non commemoravit, ut Cherubim et Seraphim, et quae apostolus distincte ait, sedes, dominationes, principatus, potestates, quae tamen omnia deum fecisse manifestum est. aut si in eo, quod dictum est: fecit caelum et terram, comprehensa sunt omnia, quid de aquis dicimus, super quas ferebatur spiritus dei? si enim terra nominata simul intelleguntur, quomodo iam terrae nomine materies informis accipitur, quando tam speciosas aquas videmus? aut si ita accipitur, cur ex eadem informitate scriptum est factum firmamentum et vocatum caelum, neque scriptum est factas esse aquas? non enim adhuc informes sunt et invisae, quas ita decora specie fluere cernimus. aut si tunc acceperunt istam speciem, cum dixit deus: congregatio sit ipsa formatio, quid respondebitur de aquis, quae super firmamentum sunt, quia neque informes tam honorabilem sedem accipere meruissent, nec scriptum est, qua voce formatae sint? unde si aliquid Genesis tacuit deum fecisse, quod tamen deum fecisse nec sana fides nec certus ambigit intellectus, nec ideo ulla sobria doctrina dicere audebit istas aquas coaeternas deo, quia in libro Geneseos commemoratas quidem audimus, ubi autem factae sint, non invenimus, cur non informem quoque illam materiam, quam scriptura haec terram invisibilem et incompositam tenebrosamque abyssum appellat, docente veritate intellegamus ex deo factam esse de nihlo ideoque illi non esse coaeternam, quamvis ubi facta sit omiserit enuntiare ista narratio?

CHAPTER XXIII

CAPUT 23

[12.] 32. I have heard and considered these theories as well as my weak apprehension allows, and I confess my weakness to you,  O Lord, though already you knowest it. Thus I see that two sorts of disagreements may arise when anything is related by signs, even by trustworthy reporters. There is one disagreement about the truth of the things involved; the other concerns the meaning of the one who reports them. It is one thing to inquire as to what is true about the formation of the Creation. It is another thing, however, to ask what that excellent servant of your faith, Moses, would have wished for the reader and hearer to understand from these words. As for the first question, let all those depart from me who imagine that Moses spoke things that are false. But let me be united with them in you,  O Lord, and delight myself in you with those who feed on your truth in the bond of love. Let us approach together the words of your book and make diligent inquiry in them for your meaning through the meaning of your servant by whose pen you have given them to us.

His ergo auditis atque perspectis pro captu infirmitatis meae (quam tibi confiteor scienti deo meo), duo video dissensionum genera oboriri posse, cum aliquid a nuntiis veracibus per signa enuntiatur, unum, si de veritate rerum, alterum, si de ipsius qui enuntiat voluntate dissensio est. aliter enim quaerimus de creaturae conditione, quid verum sit, aliter autem quid in his verbis Moyses, egregius domesticus fidei tuae, intellegere lectorem auditoremque voluerit. in illo primo genere discedant a me omnes, qui ea, quae falsa sunt, se scire arbitrantur. in hoc item altero discedant a me omnes, qui ea quae falsa sunt Moysen dixisse arbitrantur. coniungar autem illis, domine, in te et delecter cum eis in te, qui veritate tua pascuntur in latitudine caritatis, et accedamus simul ad verba libri tui, et quaeremus in eis voluntatem tuam per voluntatem famuli tui, cuius calamo dispensasti ea.

CHAPTER XXIV

CAPUT 24

[12.] 33. But in the midst of so many truths which occur to the interpreters of these words (understood as they can be in different ways), which one of us can discover that single interpretation which warrants our saying confidently that Moses thought thus and that in this narrative he wishes this to be understood, as confidently as he would say that this is true, whether Moses thought the one or the other. For see, O my God, I am your servant, and I have vowed in this book an offering of confession to you, [492] and I beseech you that by your mercy I may pay my vow to you. Now, see, could I assert that Moses meant nothing else than this [i.e., my interpretation] when he wrote, “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth,” as confidently as I can assert that you in your immutable Word have created all things, invisible and visible? No, I cannot do this because it is not as clear to me that this was in his mind when he wrote these things, as I see it to be certain in your truth. For his thoughts might be set upon the very beginning of the creation when he said, “In the beginning”; and he might have wished it understood that, in this passage, “heaven and earth” refers to no formed and perfect entity, whether spiritual or corporeal, but each of them only newly begun and still formless. Whichever of these possibilities has been mentioned I can see that it might have been said truly. But which of them he did actually intend to express in these words I do not clearly see. However, whether it was one of these or some other meaning which I have not mentioned that this great man saw in his mind when he used these words I have no doubt whatever that he saw it truly and expressed it suitably.

Sed quis nostrum sic invenit eam inter tam multa vera, quae in illis verbis aliter atque aliter intellectis occurrunt quaerentibus, ut tam fidenter dicat hoc senisse Moysen atque hoc in illa narratione voluisse intellegi, quam fidenter dicit hoc verum esse, sive ille hoc senserit sive aliud? ecce enim, deus meus, ego servus tuus, qui vovi tibi sacrificium confessionis in his litteris, et oro, ut ex misericordia tua reddam tibi vota mea, ecce ego quam fidenter dico in tuo verbo incommutabili omnia te fecisse, invisibilia et visibilia, numquid tam fidenter dico non aliud quam hoc adtendisse Moysen, cum scriberet: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, quia non, sicut in tua veritate hoc certum video, ita in eius mente video id eum cogitasse, cum haec scriberet? potuit enim cogitare in ipso faciendi exordio, cum diceret: in principio; potuit et caelum et terram hoc loco nullam iam formatam perfectamque naturam sive spiritalem sive corporalem, sed utramque inchoatam et adhuc informem velle intellegi. video quippe vere potuisse dici, quidquid horum diceretur, sed quid horum in his verbis ille cogitaverit, non ita video, quamvis sive aliquid horum sive quid aliud, quod a me commemoratum non est, tantus vir ille mente conspexerit, cum haec verba promeret, verum eum vidisse apteque id enuntiavisse non dubitem.

CHAPTER XXV

CAPUT 25

[12.] 34. Let no man fret me now by saying, “Moses did not mean what you say, but what I say.” Now if he asks me, “How do you know that Moses meant what you deduce from his words?”, I ought to respond calmly and reply as I have already done, or even more fully if he happens to be untrained. But when he says, “Moses did not mean what you say, but what I say,” and then does not deny what either of us says but allows that both are true--then, O my God, life of the poor, in whose breast there is no contradiction, pour your soothing balm into my heart that I may patiently bear with people who talk like this! It is not because they are godly men and have seen in the heart of your servant what they say, but rather they are proud men and have not considered Moses’ meaning, but only love their own--not because it is true but because it is their own. Otherwise they could equally love another true opinion, as I love what they say when what they speak is true--not because it is theirs but because it is true, and therefore not theirs but true. And if they love an opinion because it is true, it becomes both theirs and mine, since it is the common property of all lovers of the truth.[493] But I neither accept nor approve of it when they contend that Moses did not mean what I say but what they say--and this because, even if it were so, such rashness is born not of knowledge, but of impudence. It comes not from vision but from vanity.
And therefore, O Lord, your judgments should be held in awe, because your truth is neither mine nor his nor anyone else’s; but it belongs to all of us whom you have openly called to have it in common; and you have warned us not to hold on to it as our own special property, for if we do we lose it. For if anyone arrogates to himself what you have bestowed on all to enjoy, and if he desires something for his own that belongs to all, he is forced away from what is common to all to what is, indeed, his very own--that is, from truth to falsehood. For he who tells a lie speaks of his own thought.
[494]
[12.] 35. Hear, O God, best judge of all! O Truth itself, hear what I say to this disputant. Hear it, because I say it in your presence and before my brethren who use the law rightly to the end of love. Hear and give heed to what I shall say to him, if it pleases you.
For I would return this brotherly and peaceful word to him: “If we both see that what you say is true, and if we both say that what I say is true, where is it, I ask you, that we see this? Certainly, I do not see it in you, and you do not see it in me, but both of us see it in the unchangeable truth itself, which is above our minds.”
[495] If, then, we do not disagree about the true light of the Lord our God, why do we disagree about the thoughts of our neighbor, which we cannot see as clearly as the immutable Truth is seen? If Moses himself had appeared to us and said, “This is what I meant,” it would not be in order that we should see it but that we should believe him. Let us not, then, “go beyond what is written and be puffed up for the one against the other.”[496] Let us, instead, “love the Lord our God with all our heart, with all our soul, and with all our mind, and our neighbor as ourself.”[497] Unless we believe that whatever Moses meant in these books he meant to be ordered by these two precepts of love, we shall make God a liar, if we judge of the soul of his servant in any other way than as he has taught us. See now, how foolish it is, in the face of so great an abundance of true opinions which can be elicited from these words, rashly to affirm that Moses especially intended only one of these interpretations; and then, with destructive contention, to violate love itself, on behalf of which he had said all the things we are endeavoring to explain!

Nemo iam mihi molestus sit dicendo mihi: non hoc sensit Moyses, quod tu dicis, sed hoc sensit, quod ego dico. si enim mihi diceret: unde scis hoc sensisse Moysen, quod de his verbis eius eloqueris? aequo animo ferre deberem, et responderem fortasse, quae superius respondi vel aliquanto uberius, si esset curior. cum vero dicit: non hoc ille sensit, quod tu dicis, sed quod ego dico neque tamen negat, quod uterque nostrum dicit, utrumque verum esse, o vita pauperum, deus meus, in cuius sinu non est contradictio, plue mihi mitigationes in cor, ut patienter tales feram; qui non mihi hoc dicunt, quia divini sunt et in corde famuli tui viderunt quod dicunt, sed quia superbi sunt nec noverunt Moysi sententiam, sed amant suam, non quia vera est, sed quia sua est. alioquin et aliam veram pariter amarent, sicut ego amo quod dicunt, quando verum dicunt, non quia ipsorum, sed quia verum est: et ideo iam nec ipsorum est, quia verum est. si autem ideo ament illud, quia verum est, iam et ipsorum est et meum est, quoniam in commune omnium est veritatis amatorum. illud autem, quod contendunt non hoc sensisse Moysen, quod ego dico, sed quod ipsi dicunt, nolo, non amo, quia etsi ita est, tamen ista temeritas non scientiae, sed audaciae est, nec visus, sed typhus eam peperit. ideoque, domine, tremenda sunt iudicia tua, quoniam veritas tua nec mea est nec illius aut illius, sed omnium nostrum, quod ad eius communionem publice vocas, terribiliter admonens nos, ut nolimus eam habere privatam, ne privemur ea. nam quisquis id, quod tu omnibus ad fruendum proponis, sibi proprie vindicat, et suum vult esse quod omnium est, a communi propellitur ad sua, hoc est a veritate ad mendacium. qui enim loquitur mendacium, de suo loquitur. Adtende, iudex optime, deus, ipsa veritas, adtende, quid dicam contradictori huic, adtende; coram te enim dico et coram fratribus meis, qui legitime utuntur lege usque ad finem caritatis; adtende et vide, quid ei dicam, si placet tibi. hanc enim vocem huic refero fraternam et pacificam: si ambo videmus verum esse quod dicis, et ambo videmus verum esse quod dico, ubi, quaeso, id videmus? nec ego utique in te nec tu in me, sed ambo in ipsa quae supra mentes nostras est incommutabili veritate. cum ergo de ipsa domini dei nostri luce non contendamus, cur de proximi cogitatione contendimus, quam sic videre non possumus, ut videtur incommutabilis veritas, quando, si ipse Moyses apparuisset nobis atque dixisset: hoc cogitavi, nec sic eam videremus, sed crederemus? non itaque supra quam scriptum est unus pro altero infletur adversus alterum. diligamus dominum deum nostrum ex toto corde, ex toto anima, ex tota mente nostra, et proximum nostrum sicut nosmet ipsos. propter quae duo praecepta caritatis sensisse Moysen, quidquid in illis libris sensit, nisi crediderimus, mendacem faciemus dominum, cum de animo conservi aliter quam ille docuit opinamur. iam vide, quam stultum sit in tanta copia verissimarum sententiarum, quae de illis verbis erui possunt, temere adfirmare, quam earum Moyses potissimum senserit, et perniciosis contentionibus ipsam offendere caritatem, propter quam dixit omnia, cuius dicta conamur exponere.

CHAPTER XXVI

CAPUT 26

[12.] 36. And yet, O my God, you exaltation of my humility and rest of my toil, who hearest my confessions and forgivest my sins, since you commandest me to love my neighbor as myself, I cannot believe that you gavest your most faithful servant Moses a lesser gift than I should wish and desire for myself from you,  if I had been born in his time, and if you hadst placed me in the position where, by the use of my heart and my tongue, those books might be produced which so long after were to profit all nations throughout the whole world--from such a great pinnacle of authority--and were to surmount the words of all false and proud teachings. If I had been Moses--and we all come from the same mass,[498] and what is man that you are mindful of him?[499]--if I had been Moses at the time that he was, and if I had been ordered by you to write the book of Genesis, I would surely have wished for such a power of expression and such an are of arrangement to be given me, that those who cannot as yet understand how God createth would still not reject my words as surpassing their powers of understanding. And I would have wished that those who are already able to do this would find fully contained in the laconic speech of your servant whatever truths they had arrived at in their own thought; and if, in the light of the Truth, some other man saw some further meaning, that too would be found congruent to my words.

Et tamen ego, deus meus, celsitudo humilitatis meae et requies laboris mei, qui audis confessiones meas et dimittis peccata mea, quoniam tu mihi praecipis, ut diligam proximum meum sicut me ipsum, non possum minus credere de Moyse fidelissimo famulo tuo, quam mihi optarem ac desiderarem abs te dari muneris, si tempore illo natus essem quo ille, eoque loci me constituisses, ut per servitutem cordis ac linguae meae litterae illae dispensarentur, quae tanto post essent omnibus gentibus profuturae, et per universum orbem tanto auctoritatis culmine omnium falsarum superbarumque doctrinarum verba superaturae. vellem quippe, si tunc ego essem Moyses -- ex eadem namque massa omnes venimus; et quid est homo, nisi quia memor es eius? -- vellem ergo, si tunc ego essem quod ille, et mihi abs te Geneseos liber scribendus adiungeretur, talem mihi eloquendi facultatem dari et eum texendi sermonis modum, ut neque illi, qui nondum queunt intellegere quemadmodum creat deus, tamquam excedentia vires suas dicta recusarent et illi, qui hoc iam possunt, in quamlibet verum sententiam cogitando venissent, eam non praetermissam in paucis verbis tui famuli reperirent, et si alius aliam vidisset in luce veritatis, nec ipsa in eisdem verbis intellegenda deesset.

CHAPTER XXVII

CAPUT 27

[12.] 37. For just as a spring dammed up is more plentiful and affords a larger supply of water for more streams over wider fields than any single stream led off from the same spring over a long course--so also is the narration of your minister: it is intended to benefit many who are likely to discourse about it and, with an economy of language, it overflows into various streams of clear truth, from which each one may draw out for himself that particular truth which he can about these topics--this one that truth, that one another truth, by the broader survey of various interpretations. For some people, when they read or hear these words,[500] think that God, like some sort of man or like some sort of huge body, by some new and sudden decision, produced outside himself and at a certain distance two great bodies: one above, the other below, within which all created things were to be contained. And when they hear, “God said, ‘Let such and such be done,’ and it was done,” they think of words begun and ended, sounding in time and then passing away, followed by the coming into being of what was commanded. They think of other things of the same sort which their familiarity with the world suggests to them.
In these people, who are still little children and whose weakness is borne up by this humble language as if on a mother’s breast, their faith is built up healthfully and they come to possess and to hold as certain the conviction that God made all entities that their senses perceive all around them in such marvelous variety. And if one despises these words as if they were trivial, and with proud weakness stretches himself beyond his fostering cradle, he will, alas, fall away wretchedly. Have pity, O Lord God, lest those who pass by trample on the unfledged bird,
[501] and send your angel who may restore it to its nest, that it may live until it can fly.

Sicut enim fons in parvo loco uberior est pluribusque rivis in ampliora spatia fluxum ministrat quam quilibet eorum rivorum, qui per multa locorum ab eodem fonte deducitur, ita narratio despensatoris tui sermocinaturis pluribus profutura parvo sermonis modulo scatet fluenta liquidae veritatis, unde sibi quisque verum, quod de his rebus potest, hic illud, ille illud, per longiores loquellarum anfractus trahat. alii enim cum haec verba legunt vel audiunt, cogitant deum quasi hominem, aut quasi aliquam mole inmensa praeditam potestatem, novo quodam et repentino placito extra se ipsam tamquam locis distantibus fecisse caelum et terram, duo magna corpora supra et infra, quibus omnia continerentur; et cum audiunt: dixit deus: fiat illud, et factum est illud, cogitant verba coepta et finita, sonantia temporibus atque transeuntia, post quorum transitum statim existeret quod iussum est ut existeret, et si quid forte aliud hoc modo ex familiaritate carnis opinantur. in quibus adhuc parvulis animalibus, dum isto humillimo genere verborum tamquam materno sinu eorum gestatur infirmitas, salubriter aedificatur fides, qua certum habeant et teneant deum fecisse omnis naturas, quas eorum sensus mirabili varietate circumspicit. quorum si quispiam quasi vilitatem dictorum aspernatus extra nutritorias cunas superba inbecillitate se extenderit, heu, cadet miser, et, domine deus, miserere, ne inplumem pullum conculcent qui transeunt viam, et mitte angelum tuum, qui eum reponat in nido, ut vivat, donec volet.

CHAPTER XXVIII

CAPUT 28

[12.] 38. But others, to whom these words are no longer a nest but, rather, a shady thicket, spy the fruits concealed in them and fly around rejoicing and search among them and pluck them with cheerful chirpings: For when they read or hear these words, O God, they see that all times past and times future are transcended by your eternal and stable permanence, and they see also that there is no temporal creature that is not of your making. By your will, since it is the same as your being, you have created all things, not by any mutation of will and not by any will that previously was nonexistent--and not out of yourself, but in your own likeness, you did make from nothing the form of all things. This was an unlikeness which was capable of being formed by your likeness through its relation to you,  the One, as each thing has been given form appropriate to its kind according to its preordained capacity. Thus, all things were made very good, whether they remain around you or whether, removed in time and place by various degrees, they cause or undergo the beautiful changes of natural process.
They see these things and they rejoice in the light of your truth to whatever degree they can.
[12.] 39. Again, one of these men[502] directs his attention to the verse, “In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth,” and he beholds Wisdom as the true “beginning,” because it also speaks to us. Another man directs his attention to the same words, and by “beginning” he understands simply the commencement of creation, and interprets it thus: “In the beginning he made,” as if it were the same thing as to say, “At the first moment, God made . . .” And among those who interpret “In the beginning” to mean that in your wisdom you have created the heaven and earth, one believes that the matter out of which heaven and earth were to be created is what is referred to by the phrase “heaven and earth.” But another believes that these entities were already formed and distinct. Still another will understand it to refer to one formed entity--a spiritual one, designated by the term “heaven”--and to another unformed entity of corporeal matter, designated by the term “earth.” But those who understand the phrase “heaven and earth” to mean the yet unformed matter from which the heaven and the earth were to be formed do not take it in a simple sense: one man regards it as that from which the intelligible and tangible creations are both produced; and another only as that from which the tangible, corporeal world is produced, containing in its vast bosom these visible and observable entities. Nor are they in simple accord who believe that “heaven and earth” refers to the created things already set in order and arranged. One believes that it refers to the invisible and visible world; another, only to the visible world, in which we admire the luminous heavens and the darkened earth and all the things that they contain.

Alii vero, quibus haec verba non iam nidus, sed opaca frutecta sunt, vident in eis latentes fructus et volitant laetantes, et garriunt scrutantes, et carpunt eos. vident enim, cum haec verba legunt vel audiunt, tua, deus, aeterne stabili permansione cuncta praeterita et futura tempora superari nec tamen quicquam esse temporalis creaturae, quod tu non feceris; cuius voluntas quia id est quod tu, nullo modo mutata vel quae antea non fuisset exorta voluntate fecisti omnia, non de te similitudinem tuam formam omnium, sed de nihilo dissimilitudinem informem, quae formaretur per similitudinem tuam recurrens in te unum pro captu ordinato, quantum cuique rerum suo genere datum est, et fierent omnia bona valde, sive maneant circa te, sive gradatim remotiore distantia per tempora et locos pulchras variationes faciant aut patiantur. vident haec et gaudent in luce veritatis tuae, quantulum hic valent. Et alius eorum intendit in id, quod dictum est: in principio fecit deus, et respicit sapientiam principium, quia et loquitur ipsa nobis. alius itidem intendit in eadem verba et principium intellegit exordium rerum conditarum, et sic accipit: in principio fecit, ac si diceretur: primo fecit. atque in eis, qui intellegunt in principio, quod in sapientia fecit caelum et terram, alius eorum ipsum caelum et terram, creabilem materiam caeli et terrae, sic esse credit cognominatam; alius iam formatas distinctasqua naturas, alius unam formatam eandemque spiritalem caeli nomine, aliam informem corporalis materiae terrae nomine. qui autem intellegunt in nominibus caeli et terrae adhuc informem materiam, de qua formaretur caelum et terra, nec ipsi uno more id intellegunt: sed alius, unde consummaretur intellegibilis sensibilisque creatura; alius tantum, unde sensibilis moles ista corporea, sinu grandi continens perspicuas promptasque naturas. nec illi uno modo, qui iam dispositas digestasque creaturas caelum et terram vocari hoc loco credunt; sed alius invisibilem atque visibilem, alius solam visibilem, in qua luminosum caelum suspicimus et terram caliginosam quaeque in eis sunt.

CHAPTER XXIX

CAPUT 29

[12.] 40. But he who understands “In the beginning he made” as if it meant, “At first he made,” can truly interpret the phrase “heaven and earth” as referring only to the “matter” of heaven and earth, namely, of the prior universal, which is the intelligible and corporeal creation. For if he would try to interpret the phrase as applying to the universe already formed, it then might rightly be asked of him, “If God first made this, what then did he do afterward?” And, after the universe, he will find nothing. But then he must, however unwillingly, face the question, How is this the first if there is nothing afterward? But when he said that God made matter first formless and then formed, he is not being absurd if he is able to discern what precedes by eternity, and what proceeds in time; what comes from choice, and what comes from origin. In eternity, God is before all things; in the temporal process, the flower is before the fruit; in the act of choice, the fruit is before the flower; in the case of origin, sound is before the tune. Of these four relations, the first and last that I have referred to are understood with much difficulty. The second and third are very easily understood. For it is an uncommon and lofty vision, O Lord, to behold your eternity immutably making mutable things, and thereby standing always before them. Whose mind is acute enough to be able, without great labor, to discover how the sound comes before the tune? For a tune is a formed sound; and an unformed thing may exist, but a thing that does not exist cannot be formed. In the same way, matter is prior to what is made from it. It is not prior because it makes its product, for it is itself made; and its priority is not that of a time interval. For in time we do not first utter formless sounds without singing and then adapt or fashion them into the form of a song, as wood or silver from which a chest or vessel is made. Such materials precede in time the forms of the things which are made from them. But in singing this is not so. For when a song is sung, its sound is heard at the same time. There is not first a formless sound, which afterward is formed into a song; but just as soon as it has sounded it passes away, and you cannot find anything of it which you could gather up and shape. Therefore, the song is absorbed in its own sound and the “sound” of the song is its “matter.” But the sound is formed in order that it may be a tune. This is why, as I was saying, the matter of the sound is prior to the form of the tune. It is not “before” in the sense that it has any power of making a sound or tune. Nor is the sound itself the composer of the tune; rather, the sound is sent forth from the body and is ordered by the soul of the singer, so that from it he may form a tune. Nor is the sound first in time, for it is given forth together with the tune. Nor is it first in choice, because a sound is no better than a tune, since a tune is not merely a sound but a beautiful sound. But it is first in origin, because the tune is not formed in order that it may become a sound, but the sound is formed in order that it may become a tune.
From this example, let him who is able to understand see that the matter of things was first made and was called “heaven and earth” because out of it the heaven and earth were made. This primal formlessness was not made first in time, because the form of things gives rise to time; but now, in time, it is intuited together with its form. And yet nothing can be related of this unformed matter unless it is regarded as if it were the first in the time series though the last in value--because things formed are certainly superior to things unformed--and it is preceded by the eternity of the Creator, so that from nothing there might be made that from which something might be made.

At ille, qui non aliter accipit: in principio fecit, quam si diceretur: primo fecit, non habet quomodo veraciter intellegat caelum et terram, nisi materiam caeli et terrae intellegat, videlicet universae, id est intellegibilis corporalisque creaturae. si enim iam formatam velit universam, recte ab eo quaeri poterit, si hoc primo fecit deus, quid fecerit deinceps, et post universitatem non inveniet, ac per hoc audiet invitus: quomodo illud primo, si postea nihil? cum vero dicit primo informem, deinde formatam, non est absurdus, si modo est idoneus discernere, quid praecedat aeternitate, quid tempore, quid electione, quid origine: aeternitate, sicut deus omnia; tempore, sicut flos fructum; electione, sicut fructus florem; origine, sicut sonus cantum. in his quattuor primum et ultimum, quae commemoravi, difficilime intelleguntur, duo media facillime. namque rara visio est et nimis ardua conspicere, domine, aeternitatem tuam incommutabiliter mutabilia facientem, ac per hoc priorem. quis deinde sic acutum cernat animo, ut sine labore magno dinoscere valeat, quomodo sit prior sonus quam cantus, ideo quia cantus est formatus sonus, et esse utique aliquid non formatum potest, formari autem quod non est non potest? sic est prior materies quam id, quod ex ea fit, non ideo prior, quia ipsa efficit, cum potius fiat, nec prior intervallo temporis; neque enim priore tempore sonos edimus informes sine cantu et eos posteriore tempore in formam cantici coaptamus aut fingimus, sicut ligna, quibus arca, vel argentum, quo vasculum fabricatur; tales quippe materiae tempore etiam praecedunt formas rerum, quae fiunt ex eis. at in cantu non ita est. cum enim cantatur, auditur sonus eius, non prius informiter sonat et deinde formatur in cantum. quod enim primo utcumque sonuerit, praeterit, nec ex eo quicquam reperies, quod resumptum arte conponas: et ideo cantus in sono suo vertitur, qui sonus eius materies eius est. idem quippe formatur, ut cantus sit. et ideo, sicut dicebam, prior materies sonandi quam forma cantandi: non per faciendi potentiam prior; neque enim sonus est cantandi: non per faciendi potentiam prior; neque enim sonus est cantandi artifex, sed cantanti animae subiacet ex corpore, de quo cantum faciat; nec tempore prior: simul enim cum cantu editur; nec prior electione: non enim potior sonus quam cantus, quandoquidem cantus est non tantum sonus verum etiam speciosus sonus. sed prior est origine, quia non cantus formatur, ut sonus sit, sed sonus formatur, ut cantus sit. hoc exemplo qui potest intellegat materiam rerum primo factam et appellatam caelum et terram, quia inde facta sunt caelum et terra, nec tempore primo factam, quia formae rerum exserunt tempora, illa autem erat informis iamque in temporibus simul animadvertitur, nec tamen de illa narrari aliquid potest, nisi velut tempore prior sit, cum pendatur extremior, quia profecto meliora sunt formata quam informia, et praecedatur aeternitate creatoris, ut esset de nihilo, unde aliquid fieret.

CHAPTER XXX

CAPUT 30

[12.] 41. In this discord of true opinions let Truth itself bring concord, and may our God have mercy on us all, that we may use the law rightly to the end of the commandment which is pure love. Thus, if anyone asks me which of these opinions was the meaning of your servant Moses, these would not be my confessions did I not confess to you that I do not know. Yet I do know that those opinions are true--with the exception of the carnal ones--about which I have said what I thought was proper. Yet those little ones of good hope are not frightened by these words of your Book, for they speak of high things in a lowly way and of a few basic things in many varied ways. But let all of us, whom I acknowledge to see and speak the truth in these words, love one another and also love you,  our God, O Fountain of Truth--as we will if we thirst not after vanity but for the Fountain of Truth. Indeed, let us so honor this servant of yours, the dispenser of this Scripture, full of your Spirit, so that we will believe that when you did reveal yourself to him, and he wrote these things down, he intended through them what will chiefly minister both for the light of truth and to the increase of our fruitfulness.

In hac diversitate sententiarum verarum, concordiam pariat ipsa veritas, et deus noster misereatur nostri, ut legitime lege utamur, praecepti fine, pura caritate. ac per hoc, si quis quaerit ex me, quid horum Moyses, tuus ille famulus, senserit, non sunt hi sermones confessionum mearum, si tibi non confiteor, nescio; et scio tamen illas veras esse sententias exceptis carnalibus, de quibus quantum existimavi locutus sum. quos tamen bonae spei parvulos haec verba libri tui non territant alta humiliter et pauca copiose; sed omnes, quos in eis verbis vera cernere ac dicere fateor, diligamus nos invicem, pariterque diligamus te, deum nostrum, fontem veritatis, si non vana, sed ipsam sitimus, eundemque famulum tuum, scripturae huius dispensatorem, spiritu tuo plenum, ita honoremus, ut hoc eum te revelante, cum haec scriberet, adtendisse credamus, quod in eis maxime et luce veritatis et fruge utilitatis excellit.

CHAPTER XXXI

CAPUT 31

[12.] 42. Thus, when one man says, “Moses meant what I mean,” and another says, “No, he meant what I do,” I think that I speak more faithfully when I say, “Why could he not have meant both if both opinions are true?” And if there should be still a third truth or a fourth one, and if anyone should seek a truth quite different in those words, why would it not be right to believe that Moses saw all these different truths, since through him the one God has tempered the Holy Scriptures to the understanding of many different people, who should see truths in it even if they are different? Certainly--and I say this fearlessly and from my heart--if I were to write anything on such a supreme authority, I would prefer to write it so that, whatever of truth anyone might apprehend from the matter under discussion, my words should re-echo in the several minds rather than that they should set down one true opinion so clearly on one point that I should exclude the rest, even though they contained no falsehood that offended me. Therefore, I am unwilling, O my God, to be so headstrong as not to believe that this man [Moses] has received at least this much from you. Surely when he was writing these words, he saw fully and understood all the truth we have been able to find in them, and also much besides that we have not been able to discern, or are not yet able to find out, though it is there in them still to be found.

Ita cum alius dixerit: hoc sensit, quod ego, et alius: immo illud, quod ego, religiosius me arbitror dicere: cur non utrumque potius, si utrumque verum est, et si quid tertium et si quid quartum et si quid omnino aliud verum quispiam in his verbis videt, cur non illa omnia videsse credatur, per quem deus unus sacras litteras vera et diversa visuris multorum sensibus temperavit? ego certe, quod intrepidus de meo corde pronuntio, si ad culmen auctoritatis aliquid scriberem, sic mallem scribere, ut, quod veri quisque de his rebus capere posset, mea verba resonarent, quam ut unam veram sententiam ad hoc apertius ponerem, ut excluderem ceteras, quarum falsitas me non posset offendere. nolo itaque, deus meus, tam praeceps esse, ut hoc illum virum de te meruisse non credam. sensit ille omnino in his verbis atque cogitavit, cum ea scriberet, quidquid hic veri potuimus invenire, et quidquid nos non potuimus aut nondum potuimus, et tamen in eis inveniri potest.

CHAPTER XXXII

CAPUT 32

[12.] 43. Finally, O Lord--who are God and not flesh and blood--if any man sees anything less, can anything lie hid from “thy good Spirit” who shall “lead me into the land of uprightness,”[503] which you yourself, through those words, were revealing to future readers, even though he through whom they were spoken fixed on only one among the many interpretations that might have been found? And if this is so, let it be agreed that the meaning he saw is more exalted than the others. But to us, O Lord, either point out the same meaning or any other true one, as it pleases you. Thus, whether you make known to us what you made known to that man of yours, or some other meaning by the agency of the same words, still do you feed us and let error not deceive us. Behold, O Lord, my God, how much we have written concerning these few words--how much, indeed! What strength of mind, what length of time, would suffice for all your books to be interpreted in this fashion?[504] Allow me, therefore, in these concluding words to confess more briefly to you and select some one, true, certain, and good sense that you shalt inspire, although many meanings offer themselves and many indeed are possible.[505] This is the faith of my confession, that if I could say what your servant meant, that is truest and best, and for that I must strive. Yet if I do not succeed, may it be that I shall say at least what your Truth wished to say to me through its words, just as it said what it wished to Moses.

Postremo, domine, qui deus es et non caro et sanguis, si quid homo minus vidit, numquid et spriritum tuum bonum, qui deducet me in terra recta, latere potuit, quidquid eras in eis verbis tu ipse revelaturus legentibus posteris, etiamsi ille, per quem dicta sunt, unam fortassis ex multis veris sententiam cogitavit? quod si ita est, sit igitur illa quam cogitavit ceteris excelsior, nobis autem, domine, aut ipsam demonstras aut quam placet alteram veram, ut, sive nobis hoc quod etiam illi homini tuo sive aliud ex eorundem verborum occasione patefacias, tu tamen pascas, non error inludat. ecce, domine deus meus, quam multa de paucis verbis, quam multa, oro te, scripsimus! quae nostrae vires, quae tempora omnibus libris tuis ad istum modum sufficient? sine me itaque brevius in eis confiteri tibi, et eligere unum aliquid quod tu inspiraveris verum, certum et bonum, etiamsi multa occurrerint, ubi multa occurrere poterunt, ea fide confessionis meae, ut, si hoc dixero, quod sensit minister tuus, recte atque optime -- id enim conari me oportet -- quod si assectus non fuero, id tamen dicam, quod mihi per eius verba tua veritas dicere voluerit, quae illi quoque dixit quod voluit.
   

 THIRTEEN

 

 

 

BOOK THIRTEEN

Liber XIII

 

 

 

 

The mysteries and allegories of the days of creation. Augustine undertakes to interpret Gen. 1:2-31 in a mystical and allegorical fashion so as to exhibit the profundities of God’s power and wisdom and love. He is also interested in developing his theories of hermeneutics on his favorite topic: creation. He finds the Trinity in the account of creation and he ponders the work of the Spirit moving over the waters. In the firmament he finds the allegory of Holy Scripture and in the dry land and bitter sea he finds the division between the people of God and the conspiracy of the unfaithful. He develops the theme of man’s being made in the image and likeness of God. He brings his survey to a climax and his confessions to an end with a meditation on the goodness of all creation and the promised rest and blessedness of the eternal Sabbath, on which God, who is eternal rest, “rested.”

 

 

 

   

CHAPTER I

CAPUT 1

[13.] 1. I call on you,  my God, my Mercy, who made me and did not forget me, though I was forgetful of you. I call you into my soul, which you did prepare for your reception by the desire which you inspires in it. Do not forsake me when I call on you,  who did anticipate me before I called and who did repeatedly urge with manifold calling that I should hear you afar off and be turned and call upon you,  who call me. For you,  O Lord, have blotted out all my evil deserts, not punishing me for what my hands have done; and you have anticipated all my good deserts so as to recompense me for what your hands have done--the hands which made me. Before I was, you were, and I was not anything at all that you should grant me being. Yet, see how I exist by reason of your goodness, which made provision for all that you made me to be and all that you made me from. For you did not stand in need of me, nor am I the kind of good entity which could be a help to you,  my Lord and my God. It is not that I may serve you as if you wert fatigued in working, or as if your power would be the less if it lacked my assistance. Nor is the service I pay you like the cultivation of a field, so that you wouldst go untended if I did not tend you.[506] Instead, it is that I may serve and worship you to the end that I may have my well-being from you,  from whom comes my capacity for well-being.

Invoco te, deus meus, misericordia mea, qui fecisti me et oblitum tui non oblitus es. invoco te in animam meam, quam praeparas ad capiendum te ex desiderio, quod inspirasti: nunc invocantem te ne deseras, qui priusquam invocarem praevenisti, et institisti crebrescens multimodis vocibus, ut audirem de longinquo et converterer, et vocantem me invocarem te. etenim, domine, delevisti omnia mala merita mea, ne retribueres manibus meis, in quibus a te defeci, et praevenisti omnia bona merita mea, ut retribueres manibus tuis, quibus me fecisti, quia et priusquam essem tu eras, nec eram, cui praestares ut essem: et tamen ecce sum ex bonitate tua praeveniente totum hoc, quod me fecisti, et unde me fecisti. neque enim eguisti me, aut ego tale bonum sum, quo tu adiuveris, dominus meus et deus meus, non ut tibi sic serviam, quasi ne fatigeris in agendo, aut ne minor sit potestas tua carens obsequio meo, neque ut sic te colam quasi terram, ut sis incultus, si non te colam: sed ut serviam tibi et colam te, ut de te mihi bene sit, a quo mihi est, ut sim, cui bene sit.

CHAPTER II

CAPUT 2

[13.] 2. Indeed, it is from the fullness of your goodness that your creation exists at all: to the end that the created good might not fail to be, even though it can profit you nothing, and is nothing of you nor equal to you--since its created existence comes from you.
For what did the heaven and earth, which you did make in the beginning, ever deserve from you? Let them declare--these spiritual and corporeal entities, which you made in your wisdom--let them declare what they merited at your hands, so that the inchoate and the formless, whether spiritual or corporeal, would deserve to be held in being in spite of the fact that they tend toward disorder and extreme unlikeness to you? An unformed spiritual entity is more excellent than a formed corporeal entity; and the corporeal, even when unformed, is more excellent than if it were simply nothing at all. Still, these formless entities are held in their state of being by you,  until they are recalled to your unity and receive form and being from you,  the one sovereign Good. What have they deserved of you,  since they would not even be unformed entities except from you?
[13.] 3. What has corporeal matter deserved of you--even in its invisible and unformed state--since it would not exist even in this state if you hadst not made it? And, if it did not exist, it could not merit its existence from you.
Or, what has that formless spiritual creation deserved of you--that it should flow lightlessly like the abyss--since it is so unlike you and would not exist at all if it had not been turned by the Word which made it that same Word, and, illumined by that Word, had been “made light”
[507] although not as your equal but only as an image of that Form [of Light] which is equal to you? For, in the case of a body, its being is not the same thing as its being beautiful; else it could not then be a deformed body. Likewise, in the case of a created spirit, living is not the same state as living wisely; else it could then be immutably wise. But the true good of every created thing is always to cleave fast to you,  lest, in turning away from you,  it lose the light it had received in being turned by you,  and so relapse into a life like that of the dark abyss.
As for ourselves, who are a spiritual creation by virtue of our souls, when we turned away from you,  O Light, we were in that former life of darkness; and we toil amid the shadows of our darkness until--through your only Son--we become your righteousness,
[508] like the mountains of God. For we, like the great abyss,[509] have been the objects of your judgments.

Ex plenitudine quippe bonitatis tuae creatura tua substitit, ut bonum, quod tibi nihil prodesset nec de te aequale tibi esset, tamen quia ex te fieri potuit, non deesset. quod enim te promeruit caelum et terra, quas fecisti in principio? dicant, quid te promeruerunt spiritalis corporalisque natura, quas fecisti in sapientia tua; ut inde penderent (etiam inchoata et informia, quaeque in genere suo vel spiritale vel corporali, euntia in immoderationem et in longinquam dissimilitudinem tuam, spiritale informe praestantius, quam si formatum corpus esset, corporale autem informe praestantius, quam si omnino nihil esset), atque ita penderent in tuo verbo informia, nisi per idem verbum revocarentur ad unitatem tuam et formarentur et essent ab uno te summo bono universa bona valde. quid te promeruerant, ut essent saltem informia, quae neque hoc essent nisi ex te? Quid te promeruit materies corporalis, ut esset saltem invisibilis et incomposita, quia neque hoc esset, nisi quia fecisti? ideoque te, quia non erat, promereri ut esset non poterat. aut quid te promeruit inchoatio creaturae spiritalis, ut saltem tenebrosa fluitaret similis abysso, tui dissimilis, nisi per idem verbum converteretur ad idem, a quo facta est, atque ab eo inluminata lux fieret, quamvis non aequaliter et tamen conformis formae aequali tibi? sicut enim corpori non hoc est esse, quod pulchrum esse -- alioquin deforme esse non posset -- ita etiam creato spiritui non id est vivere, quod sapienter vivere: alioquin inconmutabiliter saperet. bonum autem illi est adhaerere tibi semper, ne quod adeptus est conversione, aversione lumen amittat, et relabatur in vitam tenebrosae abysso similem. nam et nos, qui secundum animam creatura spiritalis sumus, aversi a te, nostro lumine, in ea vita fuimus aliquando tenebrae; et in reliquiis obscuritatis nostrae laboramus, donec simus iustitia tua in unico tuo sicut montes dei: nam iudicia tua fuimus sicut multa abyssus.

CHAPTER III

CAPUT 3

[13.] 4. Now what you said in the beginning of the creation--”Let there be light: and there was light”--I interpret, not unfitly, as referring to the spiritual creation, because it already had a kind of life which you couldst illuminate. But, since it had not merited from you that it should be a life capable of enlightenment, so neither, when it already began to exist, did it merit from you that it should be enlightened. For neither could its formlessness please you until it became light--and it became light, not from the bare fact of existing, but by the act of turning its face to the light which enlightened it, and by cleaving to it. Thus it owed the fact that it lived, and lived happily, to nothing whatsoever but your grace, since it had been turned, by a change for the better, toward that which cannot be changed for either better or worse. you alone art, because you alone are without complication. For you it is not one thing to live and another thing to live in blessedness; for you are yourself your own blessedness.

Quod autem in primis conditionibus dixisti: fiat lux, et facta est lux, non incongruenter hoc intellego in creatura spiritali, quia erat iam qualiscumque vita, quam inluminares. sed sicut non te promeruerat, ut esset talis vita, quae inluminari posset, ita nec cum iam esset promeruit te, ut inluminaretur. neque enim eius informitas placeret tibi, si non lux fieret, non existendo, sed intuendo inluminantem lucem eique cohaerendo, ut et quod utcumque vivit et quod beate vivit, non deberet nisi gratiae tuae, conversa per conmutationem meliorem ad id, quod neque in melius neque in deterius mutari potest: quod tu solus es, quia solus simpliciter es, cui non est aliud vivere, aliud beate vivere, quia tua beatitudo es.

CHAPTER IV

CAPUT 4

[13.] 5. What, therefore, would there have been lacking in your good, which you yourself art, even if these things had never been made or had remained unformed? you did not create them out of any lack but out of the plenitude of your goodness, ordering them and turning them toward form,[510] but not because your joy had to be perfected by them. For you are perfect, and their imperfection is displeasing. Therefore were they perfected by you and became pleasing to you--but not as if you wert before that imperfect and had to be perfected in their perfection. For your good Spirit which moved over the face of the waters[511] was not borne up by them as if he rested on them. For those in whom your good Spirit is said to rest he actually causes to rest in himself. But your incorruptible and immutable will--in itself all-sufficient for itself--moved over that life which you hadst made: in which living is not at all the same thing as living happily, since that life still lives even as it flows in its own darkness. But it remains to be turned to him by whom it was made and to live more and more like “the fountain of life,” and in his light “to see light,”[512] and to be perfected, and enlightened, and made blessed.

Quid ergo tibi deesset ad bonum, quod tu tibi es, etiamsi ista vel omnino nulla essent vel informia remanerent, quae non ex indigentia fecisti, sed ex plenitudine bonitatis tuae cohibens atque convertens ad formam, non ut tamquam tuum gaudium conpleatur ex eis? perfecto enim tibi displicet eorum inperfectio, ut ex te perficiantur et tibi placeant, non autem inperfecto, tamquam et tu eorum perfectione perficiendus sis. spiritus enim tuus bonus superferebatur super aquas, non ferebatur ab eis, tamquam in eis requiesceret. in quibus enim requiescere dicitur spiritus tuus, hos in se requiescere facit. sed superferebatur incorruptibilis et incommutabilis voluntas tua, ipsa in se sibi sufficiens, super eam quam fereras vitam; cui non hoc est vivere, quod beate vivere, quia vivit etiam fluitans in obscuritate sua; cui restat converti ad eum, a quo facta est, et magis magisque vivere apud fontem vitae, et in lumine eius videre lumen et perfici et inlustrari et beari.

CHAPTER V

CAPUT 5

[13.] 6. See now,[513] how the Trinity appears to me in an enigma. And you are the Trinity, O my God, since you,  O Father--in the beginning of our wisdom, that is, in your wisdom born of you,  equal and coeternal with you,  that is, your Son--created the heaven and the earth. Many things we have said about the heaven of heavens, and about the earth invisible and unformed, and about the shadowy abyss--speaking of the aimless flux of its being spiritually deformed unless it is turned to him from whom it has its life (such as it is) and by his Light comes to be a life suffused with beauty. Thus it would be a [lower] heaven of that [higher] heaven, which afterward was made between water and water.[514]
And now I came to recognize, in the name of God, the Father who made all these things, and in the term “the Beginning” to recognize the Son, through whom he made all these things; and since I did believe that my God was the Trinity, I sought still further in his holy Word, and, behold, “Thy Spirit moved over the waters.” Thus, see the Trinity, O my God: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, the Creator of all creation!

Ecce apparet mihi in aenigmate trinitas, quod es, deus meus, quoniam tu, pater, in principio sapientiae nostrae, quod est tua sapientia de te nata, aequalis tibi et coaeterna, id est in filio tuo, fecisti caelum et terram. et multa diximus de caelo caeli et de terra invisibili et incomposita et de abysso tenebrosa secundum spiritalis informitatis vagabunda deliquia, nisi converteretur ad eum, a quo erat qualiscumque vita, et inluminatione fieret speciosa vita, et esset caelum caeli eius, quod inter aquam et aquam postea factum est. et tenebam iam patrem in dei nomine, qui fecit haec, et filium in principii nomine, in quo fecit haec, et trinitatem credens deum meum, sicut credebam, quaerebam in eloquiis sanctis eius, et ecce spiritus tuus superferebatur super aquas. ecce trinitas deus meus, pater et filius et spiritus sanctus, creator universae creaturae.

CHAPTER VI

CAPUT 6

[13.] 7. But why, O truth-speaking Light? To you I lift up my heart--let it not teach me vain notions. Disperse its shadows and tell me, I beseech you,  by that Love which is our mother; tell me, I beseech you,  the reason why--after the reference to heaven and to the invisible and unformed earth, and darkness over the abyss--thy Scripture should then at long last refer to your Spirit? Was it because it was appropriate that he should first be shown to us as “moving over”; and this could not have been said unless something had already been mentioned over which your Spirit could be understood as “moving”? For he did not “move over” the Father and the Son, and he could not properly be said to be “moving over” if he were “moving over” nothing. Thus, what it was he was “moving over” had to be mentioned first and he whom it was not proper to mention otherwise than as “moving over” could then be mentioned. But why was it not fitting that he should have been introduced in some other way than in this context of “moving over’’?

Sed quae causa fuerat, o lumen veridicum, tibi admoveo cor meum, ne me vana doceat, discute tenebras eius, et dic mihi, obsecro te per matrem caritatem, obsecro te, dic mihi, quae causa fuerat, ut post nominatum caelum et terram invisibilem et incompositam et tenebras super abyssum tum demum scriptura tua nominaret spiritum tuum? an quia oportebat sic eum insinuari, ut diceretur superferri? non posset hoc dici, nisi prius illud commemoraretur, cui superferri spiritus tuus posset intellegi. nec patri enim nec filio superferebatur, nec superferri recte diceretur, si nulli rei superferretur. prius ergo dicendum erat, cui superferretur, et deinde ille, quem non oportebat aliter commemorari, nisi ut superferri diceretur. cur ergo eum aliter insinuari non oportebat, nisi ut superferri diceretur?

CHAPTER VII

CAPUT 7

[13.] 8. Now let him who is able follow your apostle with his understanding when he says, “Thy love is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, who is given to us”[515] and who teaches us about spiritual gifts [516] and shows us a more excellent way of love; and who bows his knee unto you for us, that we may come to the surpassing knowledge of the love of Christ.[517] Thus, from the beginning, he who is above all was “moving over” the waters.
To whom shall I tell this? How can I speak of the weight of concupiscence which drags us downward into the deep abyss, and of the love which lifts us up by your Spirit who moved over the waters? To whom shall I tell this? How shall I tell it? For concupiscence and love are not certain “places” into which we are plunged and out of which we are lifted again. What could be more like, and yet what more unlike? They are both feelings; they are both loves. The uncleanness of our own spirit flows downward with the love of worldly care; and the sanctity of your Spirit raises us upward by the love of release from anxiety--that we may lift our hearts to you where your Spirit is “moving over the waters.” Thus, we shall have come to that supreme rest where our souls shall have passed through the waters which give no standing ground.
[518]

Hinc sequatur qui potest intellectu apostolum tuum dicentem, quia caritas tua diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis, et de spiritalibus docentem et demonstrantem supereminentem viam caritatis, et flectentem genua pro nobis ad te, ut cognoscamus supereminentem scientiam caritatis Christi. ideoque ab initio superminens superferebatur super aquas. cui dicam, quomodo dicam de pondere cupiditatis in abruptam abyssum et de sublevatione caritatis per spiritum tuum, qui superferebatur super aquas? cui dicam? quomodo dicam? neque enim loca sunt, quibus mergimur et emergimus. quid similius et quid dissimilius? affectus sunt, amores sunt, immunditia spiritus nostri defluens inferius amore curarum, et sanctitas tui attollens nos superius amore securitatis, ut sursum cor habeamus ad te, ubi spiritus tuus superferebatur super aquas, et veniamus ad supereminentem requiem, cum pertransierit anima nostra aquas, quae sunt sine substantia.

CHAPTER VIII

CAPUT 8

[13.] 9. The angels fell, and the soul of man fell; thus they indicate to us the deep darkness of the abyss, which would have still contained the whole spiritual creation if you had not said, in the beginning, “Let there be light: and there was light”--and if every obedient mind in your heavenly city had not adhered to you and had not reposed in your Spirit, which moved immutable over all things mutable. Otherwise, even the heaven of heavens itself would have been a dark shadow, instead of being, as it is now, light in the Lord.[519] For even in the restless misery of the fallen spirits, who exhibit their own darkness when they are stripped of the garments of your light, you show clearly how noble you did make the rational creation, for whose rest and beatitude nothing suffices save you yourself. And certainly it is not itself sufficient for its beatitude. For it is you,  O our God, who will enlighten our darkness; from you shall come our garments of light; and then our darkness shall be as the noonday. Give yourself to me, O my God, restore yourself to me! See, I love you; and if it be too little, let me love you still more strongly. I cannot measure my love so that I may come to know how much there is still lacking in me before my life can run to your embrace and not be turned away until it is hidden in “the covert of your presence.”[520] Only this I know, that my existence is my woe except in you--not only in my outward life, but also within my inmost self--and all abundance I have which is not my God is poverty.

Defluxit angelus, defluxit anima hominis, et indicaverunt abyssum universae spiritalis creaturae in profundo tenebroso, nisi dixisses ab initio: fiat lux, et facta esset lux, et inhaereret tibi omnis oboediens intellegentia caelestis civitatis tuae et requiesceret in spiritu tuo, qui superfertur incommutabiliter super omne mutabile. alioquin et ipsum caelum caeli tenebrosa abyssus esset in se; nunc autem lux est in domino. nam et in ipsa misera inquietudine defluentium spirituum, et indicantium tenebras suas, nudatas veste luminis tui satis ostendis, quam magnam rationalem creaturam feceris, cui nullo modo sufficit ad beatam requiem, quidquid te minus est, ac per hoc nec ipsa sibi. tu enim, deus noster, inluminabis tenebras nostras: ex te oriuntur vestimenta nostra, et tenebrae nostrae sicut meridies erunt. da mihi te, deus meus, et redde mihi te: en amo et, si parum est, amem validus. non possum metiri, ut sciam, quantum desit mihi amoris ad id quod sat est, ut currat vita mea in amplexus tuos, nec avertatur, donec abscondatur in abscondito vultus tui. hoc tantum scio, quia male mihi est praeter te, non solum extra me sed et in me ipso, et omnis mihi copia, quae deus meus non est, egestas est.

CHAPTER IX

CAPUT 9

[13.] 10. But was neither the Father nor the Son “moving over the waters”? If we understand this as a motion in space, as a body moves, then not even the Holy Spirit “moved.” But if we understand the changeless supereminence of the divine Being above every changeable thing, then Father, Son, and Holy Spirit “moved over the waters.”
Why, then, is this said of your Spirit alone? Why is it said of him only--as if he had been in a “place” that is not a place--about whom alone it is written, “He is your gift”? It is in your gift that we rest. It is there that we enjoy you. Our rest is our “place.” Love lifts us up toward that place, and your good Spirit lifts our lowliness from the gates of death.
[521] Our peace rests in the goodness of will. The body tends toward its own place by its own gravity. A weight does not tend downward only, but moves to its own place. Fire tends upward; a stone tends downward. They are propelled by their own mass; they seek their own places. Oil poured under the water rises above the water; water poured on oil sinks under the oil. They are moved by their own mass; they seek their own places. If they are out of order, they are restless; when their order is restored, they are at rest. My weight is my love. By it I am carried wherever I am carried. By your gift,[522] we are enkindled and are carried upward. We burn inwardly and move forward. We ascend your ladder which is in our heart, and we sing a canticle of degrees[523]; we glow inwardly with your fire--with your good fire[524]--and we go forward because we go up to the peace of Jerusalem[525]; for I was glad when they said to me, “Let us go into the house of the Lord.”[526] There your good pleasure will settle us so that we will desire nothing more than to dwell there forever.[527]

Numquid aut pater aut filius non superferebatur super aquas? si tamquam loco sicut corpus, nec spiritus sanctus; si autem incommutabilis divinitatis eminentia super omne mutabile, et pater et filius et spiritus sanctus superferebatur super aquas. cur ergo tantum de spiritu tuo dictum est hoc? cur de illo tantum dictus est quasi locus, ubi esset, qui non est locus, de quo solo dictum est, quod sit domum tuum? in domo tuo requiescimus: ibi te fruimur. requies nostra locus noster. amor illuc attollit nos et spiritus tuus bonus exaltat humilitatem nostram de portis mortis. in bona voluntate tua pax nobis est. corpus pondere suo nititur ad locum suum. pondus non ad ima tantum est, sed a locum suum. ingis sursum tendit, deorsum lapis. poonderibus suis aguntur, loca sua petunt. oleam infra aquam fusum super aquam attollitur, aqua supra oleum fusa infra oleum demergitur: ponderibus suis aguntur, loca sua petunt. minus ordinata inquieta sunt: ordinantur et quiescunt. pondus meum amor meus; eo feror, quocumque feror. dono tuo accendimur et susrum ferimur; inardescimus et imus. ascendimus ascensiones in corde et cantamus canticum graduum. igne tuo, igne tuo bono inardescimus et imus, quoniam sursum imus ad pacem Hierusalem, quoniam iucundatus sum in his, qui dixerunt mihi: in domum domini ibimus. ibi nos conlocabit voluntas bona, ut nihil velimus aliud quam permanere illic in aeternum.

CHAPTER X

CAPUT 10

[13.] 11. Happy would be that creature who, though it was in itself other than you,  still had known no other state than this from the time it was made, so that it was never without your gift which moves over everything mutable--who had been borne up by the call in which you said, “Let there be light: and there was light.”[528] For in us there is a distinction between the time when we were darkness and the time when we were made light. But we are not told what would have been the case with that creature if the light had not been made. It is spoken of as though there had been something of flux and darkness in it beforehand so that the cause by which it was made to be otherwise might be evident. This is to say, by being turned to the unfailing Light it might become light. Let him who is able understand this; and let him who is not ask of you. Why trouble me, as if I could “enlighten every man that comes into the world”[529]?

Beata creatura, quae non novit aliud, cum esset ipsa aliud, nisi dono tuo, quod superfertur super omne mutabile, mox ut facta est attolleretur nullo intervallo temporis in ea vocatione, qua dixisti: fiat lux, et fieret lux. in nobis enim distinguitur tempore, quod tenebrae fuimus et lux efficiemur: in illa vero dictum est, quid esset, nisi inluminaretur, et ita dictum est, quasi prius fuerit fluxa et tenebrosa, ut appareret causa, qua factum est, ut aliter esset, id est ut ad lumen indeficiens conversa lux esset. qui potest, intellegat, a te petat. ut quid mihi molestus est, quasi ego inluminem ullum hominem venientem in hunc mundum?

13.12_Trinity_Analogy_being-knowledge-will

 

CHAPTER XI

CAPUT 11
[13.] 12. Who can understand the omnipotent Trinity? And yet who does not speak about it, if indeed it is of it that he speaks? Rare is the soul who, when he speaks of it, also knows of what he speaks. And men contend and strive, but no man sees the vision of it without peace. Trinitatem omnipotentem quis intelleget? et quis non loquitur eam, si tamen eam? rara anima, quaecumque de illa loquitur, scit quod loquitur. et contendunt et dimicant, et nemo sine pace videt istam visionem.
I could wish that men would consider three things which are within themselves. These three things are quite different from the Trinity, but I mention them in order that men may exercise their minds and test themselves and come to realize how different from it they are.[530] vellem, ut haec tria cogitarent homines in se ipsis. longe aliud sunt ista tria quam illa trinitas, sed dico, ubi se exerceant et probent et sentiant, quam longe sunt.
The three things I speak of are: dico autem haec tria:

to be,

to know, and

to will.

esse,

nosse,

velle.

For I am, and I know, and I will.

sum enim et scio et volo:

I am a knowing and a willing being;

sum sciens et volens,

I know that I am and that I will;

et scio esse me et velle,

and I will to be and to know.

 et volo esse et scire.
In these three functions, therefore, let him who can see how inseparable [integral] a life is; for there is one life, one mind, one essence. Finally, the distinction does not separate the things, and yet it is a distinction. Surely a man has this distinction before his mind; let him look into himself and see, and tell me. in his igitur tribus quam sit inseparabilis vita, et una vita et una mens et una essentia, quam denique inseparabilis distinctio et tamen distinctio, videat qui potest. certe coram se est; adtendat in se et videat et dicat mihi.
But when he discovers and can say anything about any one of these, let him not think that he has thereby discovered what is immutable above them all, sed cum invenerit in his aliquid, et dixerit, non iam se putet invenisse illud, quod supra ista est incommutabile,

which

is immutably and

knows immutably and

wills immutably

quod

est inconmutabiliter

et scit inconmutabiliter

et vult inconmutabiliter:

But whether there is a Trinity there because these three functions exist in the one God, or whether all three are in each Person so that they are each threefold, or whether both these notions are true and, in some mysterious manner, the Infinite is in itself its own Selfsame object--at once one and many, so that by itself it is and knows itself and suffices to itself without change, so that the Selfsame is the abundant magnitude of its Unity--who can readily conceive? Who can in any fashion express it plainly? Who can in any way rashly make a pronouncement about it?

et utrum propter tria haec et ibi trinitas an in singulis haec tria, ut terna singulorum sint, an utrumque miris modis simpliciter et multipliciter infinito in se sibi fine, quo est et sibi notum est et sibi sufficit inconmutabiliter id ipsum copiosa unitatis magnitudine, quis facile cogitaverit? quis ullo modo dixerit? quis quolibet modo temere pronuntiaverit?

CHAPTER XII

CAPUT 12

[13.] 13. Go forward in your confession, O my faith; say to the Lord your God, “Holy, holy, holy, O Lord my God, in your name we have been baptized, in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.” In your name we baptize, in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. For among us also God in his Christ made “heaven and earth,” namely, the spiritual and carnal members of his Church. And true it is that before it received “the form of doctrine,” our “earth”[531] was “invisible and unformed,” and we were covered with the darkness of our ignorance; for you do correct man for his iniquity,[532] and “your judgments are a great abyss.”[533] But because your Spirit was moving over these waters, your mercy did not forsake our wretchedness, and you said, “Let there be light; repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”[534] Repent, and let there be light. Because our soul was troubled within us, we remembered you,  O Lord, from the land of Jordan, and from the mountain[535]--and as we became displeased with our darkness we turned to you,  “and there was light.” And behold, we were heretofore in darkness, but now we are light in the Lord.[536]

Procede in confessione, fides mea; dic domino tuo: sancte, sancte, sancte, domine deus meus, in nomine tuo baptizati sumus, pater et fili et spiritus sancte, in nomine tuo baptizamus, pater et fili et spiritus sancte, quia et apud nos in Christo suo fecit deus caelum et terram, spiritales et carnales ecclesiae suae, et terra nostra antequam acciperet formam doctrinae, invisibilis erat et incomposita, et ignorantiae tenebris tegebamur, quoniam pro iniquitate erudisti hominem, et iudicia tua multa abyssus. sed quia spiritus tuus superferebatur super aquam, non reliquit miseriam nostram misericordia tua, et dixisti: fiat lux; paenitentiam agite, appropinquavit enim regnum caelorum. paenitentiam agite; fiat lux. et quoniam conturbata erat ad nos ipsos anima nostra, conmemorati sumus tui, domine, de terra Iordanis et de monte aequali tibi, sed parvo propter nos, et displicuerunt nobis tenebrae nostrae, et conversi sumus ad te, et facta est lux. et ecce fuimus aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux in domino.

CHAPTER XIII

CAPUT 13

[13.] 14. But even so, we still live by faith and not by sight, for we are saved by hope; but hope that is seen is not hope. Thus far deep calls unto deep, but now in “the noise of your waterfalls.”[537] And thus far he who said, “I could not speak to you as if you were spiritual ones, but only as if you were carnal”[538]--thus far even he does not count himself to have apprehended, but forgetting the things that are behind and reaching forth to the things that are before, he presses on to those things that are ahead,[539] and he groans under his burden and his soul thirsts after the living God as the stag pants for the water brooks,[540] and says, “When shall I come?”[541]--”desiring to be further clothed by his house which is from heaven.”[542] And he called to this lower deep, saying, “Be not conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind.”[543] And “be not children in understanding, although in malice be children,” in order that “in understanding you may become perfect.”[544] “O foolish Galatians, who has bewitched you?”[545] But this is not now only in his own voice but in your voice, who sent your Spirit from above through Him who both “ascended up on high”[546] and opened up the floodgates of his gifts, that the force of his streams might make glad the city of God.[547]
For that city and for him sighs the Bridegroom’s friend,
[548] who has now the first fruits of the Spirit laid up with him, but who is still groaning within himself and waiting for adoption, that is, the redemption of his body.[549] To Him he sighs, for he is a member of the Bride[550]; for him he is jealous, not for himself, but because not in his own voice but in the voice of your waterfalls he calls on that other deep, of which he is jealous and in fear; for he fears lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his subtlety, his mind should be corrupted from the purity which is in our Bridegroom, your only Son. What a light of beauty that will be when “we shall see him as he is”[551]!--and when these tears shall pass away which “have been my meat day and night, while they continually say unto me, ‘Where is your God?’”[552]

Et tamen adhuc per fidem, nondum per speciem. spe enim salvi facti sumus. spes autem, quae videtur, non est spes. adhuc abyssum invocat, sed iam in voce cataractarum tuarum. adhuc et ille qui dicit: non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus, etiam ipse nondum se arbitratur conprehendisse, et quae retro oblitus, in ea, quae ante sunt, extenditur, et ingemescit gravatus, et sitit anima eius ad deum vivum, quemadmodum cervi ad fontes aquarum, et dicit: quando veniam? habitaculum suum, quod de caelo est, superindui cupiens, et vocat inferiorem abyssum dicens: nolite conformari huic saeculo, sed reformamini in novitate mentis vestrae, et: nolite pueri effici mentibus, sed malitia parvuli estote, ut mentibus perfecti sitis, et: o stulti Galatae, quis vos fascinavit? sed iam non in voce sua; in tua enim, qui misisti spiritum tuum de excelsis, per eum, qui ascendit in altum, et aperuit cataractas donorum suorum, ut fluminis impetus laetificarent civitatem tuam. illi enim suspirat sponsi amicus, habens iam spiritus primitias penes eum, sed adhuc in semet ipso ingemescens, adoptionem expectans, redemptionem corporis sui. illi suspirat -- membrum est enim sponsae -- et illi zelat -- amicus est enim sponsi -- illi zelat, non sibi, quia in voce cataractarum tuarum, non in voce sua invocat alteram abyssum, cui zelans timet, ne sicut serpens Evam decepit astutia sua, sic et eorum sensus corrumpantur a castitate, quae est in sponso nostro, unico tuo. quae est illa speciei lux, cum videbimus eum, sicuti est, et transierint lacrimae, quae mihi factae sunt panis die ac nocte, dum dicitur mihi cotidie: ubi est deus tuus?

CHAPTER XIV

CAPUT 14

[13.] 15. And I myself say: “O my God, where are thou? See now, where are thou?” In you I take my breath for a little while, when I pour out my soul beyond myself in the voice of joy and praise, in the voice of him that keeps holyday.[553] And still it is cast down because it relapses and becomes an abyss, or rather it feels that it still is an abyss. My faith speaks to my soul--the faith that you do kindle to light my path in the night: “Why are you cast down, O my soul, and why are you disquieted in me? Hope in God.”[554] For his word is a lamp to your feet.[555] Hope and persevere until the night passes--that mother of the wicked; until the Lord’s wrath subsides--that wrath whose children once we were, of whom we were beforehand in darkness, whose residue we still bear about us in our bodies, dead because of sin.[556] Hope and endure until the day breaks and the shadows flee away.[557] Hope in the Lord: in the morning I shall stand in his presence and keep watch[558]; I shall forever give praise to him. In the morning I shall stand and shall see my God, who is the health of my countenance,[559] who also will quicken our mortal bodies by the Spirit that dwells in us,[560] because in mercy he was moving over our lightless and restless inner deep. From this we have received an earnest, even now in this pilgrimage, that we are now in the light, since already we are saved by hope and are children of the light and children of the day--not children of the night, nor of the darkness,[561] which we have been hitherto. Between those children of the night and ourselves, in this still uncertain state of human knowledge, only you can rightly distinguish--you who do test the heart and who do call the light day, and the darkness night.[562] For who can see us clearly but you? What do we have that we have not received from you,  who made from the same lump some vessels to noble, and others to ignoble, use[563]?

Et ego dico: deus meus ubi est? ecce ubi es. respiro in te paululum, cum effundo super me animam meam in voce exultationis et confessionis, soni festivitatem celebrantis. et adhuc tristis, quia relabitur et fit abyssus, vel potius sentit adhuc se esse abyssum. dicit ei fides mea, quam accendisti in nocte ante pedes meos: quare tristis es, anima, et quare conturbas me? spera in domino; lucerna pedibus tuis verbum eius. spera et perservera, donec transeat nox, mater iniquorum, donec transeat ira domini, cuius filii et nos fuimus aliquando tenebrae, quarum residua trahimus in corpore propter peccatum mortuo, donec aspiret dies et removeantur umbrae. spera in domino: mane astabo et contemplabor; semper confitebor illi. mane astabo et videbo salutare vultus mei, deum meum, qui vivificabit et mortalia corpora nostra propter spiritum, qui habitat in nobis, quia super interius nostrum tenebrosum et fluvidum misericorditer superferebatur. unde in hac peregrinatione pignus accepimus, ut iam simus lux, dum adhuc spe salvi facti sumus et filii lucis et filii diei, non filii noctis neque tenebrarum, quod tamen fuimus. inter quos et nos in isto adhuc incerto humanae notitiae tu solus dividis, qui probas corda nostra et vocas lucem diem et tenebras noctem. quis enim nos discernit nisi tu? quid autem habemus, quod non accepimus a te, ex eadem massa vasa in honorem, ex qua sunt et alia facta in contumeliam?

CHAPTER XV

CAPUT 15

[13.] 16. Now who but you,  our God, did make for us that firmament of the authority of your divine Scripture to be over us? For “the heaven shall be folded up like a scroll”[564]; but now it is stretched over us like a skin. your divine Scripture is of more sublime authority now that those mortal men through whom you did dispense it to us have departed this life. And you know, O Lord, you know how you did clothe men with skins when they became mortal because of sin.[565] In something of the same way, you have stretched out the firmament of your Book as a skin--that is to say, you have spread your harmonious words over us through the ministry of mortal men. For by their very death that solid firmament of authority in your sayings, spoken forth by them, stretches high over all that now drift under it; whereas while they lived on earth their authority was not so widely extended. Then you had not yet spread out the heaven like a skin; you had not yet spread abroad everywhere the fame of their death.
[13.] 17. Let us see, O Lord, “the heavens, the work of your fingers,”[566] and clear away from our eyes the fog with which you have covered them. In them[567] is that testimony of yours which gives wisdom even to the little ones. O my God, out of the mouth of babes and sucklings, perfect your praise.[568] For we know no other books that so destroy man’s pride, that so break down the adversary and the self-defender who resists your reconciliation by an effort to justify his own sins. I do not know, O Lord, I do not know any other such pure words that so persuade me to confession and make my neck submissive to your yoke, and invite me to serve you for nothing else than your own sake. Let me understand these things, O good Father. Grant this to me, since I am placed under them; for you have established these things for those placed under them.
[13.] 18. There are other waters that are above this firmament, and I believe that they are immortal and removed from earthly corruption. Let them praise your name--this super-celestial society, your angels, who have no need to look up at this firmament or to gain a knowledge of your Word by reading it--let them praise you. For they always behold your face and read therein, without any syllables in time, what your eternal will intends. They read, they choose, they love.[569] They are always reading, and what they read never passes away. For by choosing and by loving they read the very immutability of your counsel. Their book is never closed, nor is the scroll folded up, because you yourself are this to them, and are this to them eternally; because you did range them above this firmament which you made firm over the infirmities of the people below the heavens, where they might look up and learn your mercy, which proclaims in time you who made all times. “For your mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens, and your faithfulness reaches to the clouds.”[570] The clouds pass away, but the heavens remain. The preachers of your Word pass away from this life into another; but your Scripture is spread abroad over the people, even to the end of the world. Indeed, both heaven and earth shall pass away, but your words shall never pass away.[571] The scroll shall be rolled together, and the “grass” over which it was spread shall, with all its goodliness, pass away; but your Word remains forever[572]--your Word which now appears to us in the dark image of the clouds and through the glass of heaven, and not as it really is. And even if we are the well-beloved of your Son, it has not yet appeared what we shall be.[573] He has seen us through the entanglement[574] of our flesh, and he is fair-speaking, and he has enkindled us, and we run after his fragrance.[575] But “when he shall appear, then we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is.’’[576] As he is, O Lord, we shall see him--although that time is not yet.

Aut quis nisi tu, deus noster, fecisti nobis firmamentum auctoritatis super nos in scriptura tua divina? caelum enim plicabitur ut liber, et nunc sicut pellis extenditur super nos. sublimioris enim auctoritatis est tua divina scriptura, cum iam obierunt istam mortem illi mortales, per quos eam dispensati nobis. et tu scis, domine, tu scis, quemadmodum pellibus indueris homines, cum peccato mortales fierent. unde sicut pellem extendisti firmamentum libri tui, concordes utique sermones tuos, quos per mortalium ministerium superposuisti nobis. namque ipsa eorum morte solidamentum auctoritatis in eloquiis tuis per eos editis sublimiter extenditur super omnia, quae subter sunt, quod, cum hic viverent, non ita sublimiter extentum erat. nondum sicut pellem caelum extenderas, nondum mortis eorum famam usquequaque dilataveras. Videamus, domine, caelos, opera digitorum tuorum: disserena oculis nostris nubilum, quo subtexisti eos. ibi est testimonium tuum sapientiam praestans parvulis: perfice, deus meus, laudem tuam ex ore infantium et lactantium. neque enim novimus alios libros ita destruentes superbiam, ita destruentes inimicum et defensorem resistentem reconciliationi tuae defendendo peccata sua. non novi, domine, non novi alia tam casta eloquia, quae sic mihi persuaderent confessionem, et lenirent cervicem meam iugo tuo, et invitarent colere te gratis. intellegam ea, pater bone, da mihi hoc subterposito, quia subterpositis solidasti ea. Sunt aliae aquae super hoc firmamentum, credo, inmortales et a terrena corruptione secretae. laudent nomen tuum, laudent te supercaelestes populi angelorum tuorum, qui non opus habent suspicere firmamentum hoc et legendo cognoscere verbum tuum. vident enim faciem tuam semper, et ibi legunt sine syllabis temporum, quid velit aeterna voluntas tua. legunt, eligunt et diligunt; semper legunt et numquam praeterit quod legunt. eligendo enim et diligendo legunt ipsam incommutabilitatem consilii tui. non clauditur codex eorum nec plicatur liber eorum, quia tu ipse illis hoc es et es in aeternum, quia super hoc firmamentum ordinasti eos, quod firmasti super infirmitatem inferiorum populorum, ubi suspicerent et cognoscerent misericordiam tuam temporaliter enuntiantem te, qui fecisti tempora. in caelo enim, domine, misericordia tua et veritas tua usque ad nubes. transeunt nubes, caelum autem manet. transeunt praedicatores verbi tui ex hac vita in aliam vitam, scriptura vero tua usque in finem saeculi super populos extenditur. sed et caelum et terra transibunt, sermones autem tui non transibunt, quoniam et pellis plicabitur, et faenum, super quod extendebatur, cum claritate sua praeteriet, verbum autem tuum manet in aeternum; quod nunc in aenigmate nubium et per speculum caeli, non sicuti est, apparet nobis, quia et nos quamvis filio tuo dilecti simus, nondum apparuit quod erimus. attendit per retia carnis, et blanditus est, et inflamavit, et currimus post odorem eius. sed cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum, sicuti est: sicuti est, domine, videre nostrum, quod nondum est nobis.

CHAPTER XVI

CAPUT 16

[13.] 19. For just as you are the utterly Real, you alone do fully know, since you are immutably, and you know immutably, and you will immutably. And your Essence knows and wills immutably. your Knowledge is and wills immutably. your Will is and knows immutably. And it does not seem right to you that the immutable Light should be known by the enlightened but mutable creature in the same way as it knows itself. Therefore, to you my soul is as a land where no water is[577]; for, just as it cannot enlighten itself by itself, so it cannot satisfy itself by itself. Thus the fountain of life is with you,  and “in your light shall we see light.”[578]

Nam sicut omnino tu es, tu scis solus, quoniam es incommutabiliter et scis incommutabiliter et vis incommutabiliter: et essentia tua scit et vult incommutabiliter, et scientia tua est et vult incommutabiliter et voluntas tua est et scit incommutabiliter, nec videtur iustum esse coram te, ut, quemadmodum se scit lumen incommutabile, ita sciatur ab inluminato conmutabili. ideoque anima mea tamquam terra sine aqua tibi, quia sicut se inluminare de se non potest, ita se satiare de se non potest. sic enim apud te fons vitae, quomodo in lumine tuo videbimus lumen.

CHAPTER XVII

CAPUT 17

[13.] 20. Who has gathered the “embittered ones”[579] into a single society? For they all have the same end, which is temporal and earthly happiness. This is their motive for doing everything, although they may fluctuate within an innumerable diversity of concerns. Who but you,  O Lord, gathered them together, you who said, “Let the waters be gathered together into one place and let the dry land appear”--athirst for you? For the sea also is yours, and you made it, and your hands formed the dry land.[580] For it is not the bitterness of men’s wills but the gathering together of the waters which is called “the sea”; yet you curb the wicked lusts of men’s souls and fix their bounds: how far they are allowed to advance, and where their waves will be broken against each other--and thus you make it “a sea,” by the providence of your governance of all things.
[13.] 21. But as for the souls that thirst after you and who appear before you--separated from “the society of the [bitter] sea” by reason of their different ends--you water them by a secret and sweet spring, so that “the earth” may bring forth her fruit and--you, O Lord, commanding it--our souls may bud forth in works of mercy after their kind.[581] Thus we shall love our neighbor in ministering to his bodily needs, for in this way the soul has seed in itself after its kind when in our own infirmity our compassion reaches out to the relief of the needy, helping them even as we would desire to be helped ourselves if we were in similar need. Thus we help, not only in easy problems (as is signified by “the herb yielding its seed”) but also in the offering of our best strength in affording them the aid of protection (such as “the tree bearing its fruit”). This is to say, we seek to rescue him who is suffering injury from the hands of the powerful--furnishing him with the sheltering protection which comes from the strong arm of a righteous judgment.[582]

Quis congregavit amricantes in societatem unam? idem namque illis finis est temporalis et terrenae felicitatis, propter quam faciunt omnia, quamvis innumerabili varietate curarum fluctuent. quis, domine, nisi tu, qui dixisti, ut congregarentur aquae in congregationem unam, et appareret arida, sitiens tibi, quoniam tuum est mare, et tu fecisti illud, et aridam terram manus tuae formaverunt? neque enim amaritudo voluntatum, sed congregatio aquarum vocatur mare. tu enim coerces etiam malas cupidatates animarum, et figis limites, quousque progredi sinantur aquae, ut in se comminuantur fluctus earum, atque ita facis mare ordine imperii tui super omnia. At animas sitientes tibi et apparentes tibi (alio fine distinctas a societate maris) occulto et dulci fonte irrigas, ut et terra det fructum suum: et dat fructum suum, et te iubente, domino deo suo, germinat anima nostra opera misericordiae secundum genus, diligens proximum in subsidiis necessitatum carnalium; habens in se semen secundum similitudinem, quoniam ex nostra infirmitate compatimur ad subveniendum indigentibus, similiter opitulantes, quemadmodum nobis vellemus opem ferri, si eodem modo indigeremus; non tantum in facilibus tamquam in herba seminali, sed etiam in protectione adiutorii forti robore, sicut lignum fructiferum, id est beneficum ad eripiendum eum, qui iniuriam patitur, de manu potentis, et praebendo protectionis umbraculum valido robore iusti iudicii.

CHAPTER XVIII

CAPUT 18

[13.] 22. Thus, O Lord, thus I beseech you: let it happen as you have prepared it, as you give joy and the capacity for joy. Let truth spring up out of the earth, and let righteousness look down from heaven,[583] and let there be lights in the firmament.[584]
Let us break our bread with the hungry, let us bring the shelterless poor to our house; let us clothe the naked, and never despise those of our own flesh.
[585] See from the fruits which spring forth from the earth how good it is. Thus let our temporal light break forth, and let us from even this lower level of fruitful action come to the joy of contemplation and hold on high the Word of Life. And let us at length appear like “lights in the world,”[586] cleaving to the firmament of your Scripture.
For in it you make it plain to us how we may distinguish between things intelligible and things tangible, as if between the day and the night--and to distinguish between souls who give themselves to things of the mind and others absorbed in things of sense. Thus it is that now you are not alone in the secret of your judgment as you were before the firmament was made, and before you did divide between the light and the darkness. But now also your spiritual children, placed and ranked in this same firmament--your grace being thus manifest throughout the world--may shed light upon the earth, and may divide between the day and night, and may be for the signs of the times
[587]; because old things have passed away, and, lo, all things are become new[588]; and because our salvation is nearer than when we believed; and because “the night is far spent and the day is at hand”[589]; and because “you crown the year with blessing,”[590] sending the laborers into your harvest, in which others have labored in the sowing and sending laborers also to make new sowings whose harvest shall not be until the end of time. Thus you grant the prayers of him who seeks, and you bless the years of the righteous man. But you are always the Selfsame, and in your years which fail not you prepare a granary for our transient years. For by an eternal design you spread the heavenly blessings on the earth in their proper seasons.
[13.] 23. For “to one there is given by your Spirit the word of wisdom”[591] (which resembles the greater light--which is for those whose delight is in the clear light of truth--as the light which is given for the ruling of the day[592]). But to another the word of knowledge is given by the same Spirit (as it were, the “lesser light”); to another, faith; to another, the gift of healing; to another, the power of working miracles; to another, the gift of prophecy; to another, the discerning of spirits; to another, other kinds of tongues--and all these gifts may be compared to “the stars.” For in them all the one and selfsame Spirit is at work, dividing to every man his own portion, as He wills, and making stars to appear in their bright splendor for the profit of souls. But the word of knowledge, scientia, in which is contained all the mysteries[593] which change in their seasons like the moon; and all the other promises of gifts, which when counted are like the stars--all of these fall short of that splendor of Wisdom in which the day rejoices and are only for the ruling of the night. Yet they are necessary for those to whom your most prudent servant could not speak as to the spiritually mature, but only as if to carnal men--even though he could speak wisdom among the perfect.[594] Still the natural man--as a babe in Christ, and a drinker of milk, until he is strong enough for solid meat, and his eye is able to look into the sun--do not leave him in a lightless night. Instead, let him be satisfied with the light of the moon and the stars. In your book you discuss these things with us wisely, our God--in your book, which is your “firmament”--in order that we may be able to view all things in admiring contemplation, although thus far we must do so through signs and seasons and in days and years.

Ita, domine, ita, oro te, oriatur, sicuti facis, sicuti das hilaritatem et facultatem, oriatur de terra veritas, et iustitia de caelo respiciat, et fiant in firmamento luminaria. frangamus esurienti panem nostrum et egenum sine tecto inducamus in domum nostram, nudum vestiamus et domesticos seminis nostri non despiciamus. quibus in terra natis fructibus, vide, quia bonum est, et erumpat temporana lux nostra, et de ista inferiore fruge actionis in delicias contemplationis verbum vitae superius obtinentes appareamus sicut luminaria in mundo, cohaerentes firmamento scripturae tuae. ibi enim nobiscum disputas, ut dividamus inter intellegibilia et sensibilia tamquam inter diem et noctem, vel inter animas alias intellegibilibus, alias sensibilibus deditas, ut iam non tu solus in abdito diiudicationis tuae, sicut antequam fieret firmamentum, dividas inter lucem et tenebras, sed etiam spiritales tui in eodem firmamento positi atque distincti (manifesta per orbem gratia tua) luceant super terram et dividant inter diem et noctem et significent tempora, quia vetera transierunt, ecce facta sunt nova, et quia propior est nostra salus, quam cum credidimus, et quia nox praecessit, dies autem adpropinquavit, et quia benedicis coronam anni tui, mittens operarios in messam tuam, in qua seminanda alii laboraverunt, mittens etiam in aliam sementem, cuius messis in fine est. ita das vota optanti et benedicis annos iusti, tu autem idem ipse es, et in annis tuis, qui non deficiunt, horreum praeparas annis transeuntibus. aeterno quippe consilio propriis temporibus bona caelestia das super terram, quoniam quidem alii datur per spiritum sermo sapientiae tamquam luminare maius (propter eos, qui perspicuae veritatis luce delectantur) tamquam in principio diei: alii autem sermo scientiae secundum eundem spiritum tamquam luminare minus; alii fides, alii donatio curationum, alii operationes virtutum, alii prophetia, alii diiudicatio spirituum, alteri genera linguarum, et haec omnia tamquam stellae. omnia enim haec operatur unus atque idem spiritus, dividens propria unicuique prout vult, et faciens apparere sidera in manifestatione ad utilitatem. sermo autem scientiae, qua continentur omnia sacramenta, quae variantur temporibus tamquam luna, et ceterae notitiae donorum, quae deinceps tamquam stellae commemorata sunt, quantum differunt ab illo candore sapientiae, quo gaudet praedictus dies, tantum in principio noctis sunt. his enim sunt necessaria, quibus ille prudentissimus servus tuus non potuit loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus, ille, qui sapientiam loquitur inter perfectos. animalis autem homo tamquam parvulus in Christo lactisque potator, donec roboretur ad solidum cibum et aciem firmet ad solis aspectum, non habeat desertam noctem suam, sed luce lunae stellarumque contentus sit. haec nobiscum disputas sapientissime, deus noster, in libro tuo, firmamento tuo, ut discernamus omnia contemplatione mirabili, quamvis adhuc in signis et in temporibus et in diebus et in annis.

CHAPTER XIX

CAPUT 19

[13.] 24. But, first, “wash yourselves and make you clean; put away iniquity from your souls and from before my eyes”[595]--so that “the dry land” may appear. “Learn to do well, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow,”[596] that the earth may bring forth the green herb for food and fruit-bearing trees. “And come, let us reason together, says the Lord”[597]--that there may be lights in the firmament of heaven and that they may shine upon the earth.
There was that rich man who asked of the good Teacher what he should do to attain eternal life. Let the good Teacher (whom the rich man thought a man and nothing more) give him an answer--he is good for he is God. Let him answer him that, if he would enter into life, he must keep the commandments: let him put away from himself the bitterness of malice and wickedness; let him not kill, nor commit adultery, nor steal, nor bear false witness
[598]--that “the dry land” may appear and bring forth the honoring of fathers and mothers and the love of neighbor. “All these,” he replied, “I have kept.” Where do so many thorns come from, if the earth is really fruitful? uproot the brier patch of avarice; “sell what you have, and be filled with fruit by giving to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and follow” the Lord if you would be perfect and joined with those in whose midst he speaks wisdom--who knows how to give rightly to the day and to the night--and you will also understand, so that for you also there may be lights in the firmament of heaven--which will not be there, however, unless your heart is there also. And your heart will not be there unless your treasure is there,[599] as you have heard from the good Teacher. But “the barren earth”[600] was grieved, and the briers choked the word.[601]
[13.] 25. But you, O elect people, set in the firmament of the world,[602] who have forsaken all that you may follow the Lord: follow him now, and confound the mighty! Follow him, O beautiful feet,[603] and shine in the firmament, that the heavens may declare his glory, dividing the light of the perfect ones[604]--though not yet so perfect as the angels--from the darkness of the little ones--who are nevertheless not utterly despised. Shine over all the earth, and let the day be lighted by the sun, utter the Word of wisdom to the day (“day unto day utters speech”[605]) and let the night, lighted by the moon, display the Word of knowledge to the night. The moon and the stars give light for the night; the night does not put them out, and they illumine in its proper mode. For lo, it is as if God were saying, “Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven”: and suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as if it were a rushing mighty wind, and there appeared cloven tongues of fire, and they sat on each of them.[606] And then they were made to be lights in the firmament of heaven, having the Word of life. Run to and fro everywhere, you holy fires, you lovely fires, for you are the light of the world and you are not to be hid under a peck measure.[607] He to whom you cleave is raised on high, and he hath raised you on high. Run to and fro; make yourselves known among all the nations!

Sed prius lavamini, mundi estote auferte nequitiam ab animis vestris atque a conspectu oculorum meorum, ut appareat arida. discite bonum facere, iudicate pupillo et iustificate viduam, ut germinet terra herbam pabuli et lignum fructiferum, et venite, disputemus, dicit dominus, ut fiant luminaria in firmamento caeli, ut luceant super terram. quaerebat dives ille a magistro bono, quid faceret, ut vitam aeternam consequeretur: dicat ei magister bonus, quem putabat hominem et nihil amplius -- bonus est autem, quia deus est -- dicat ei, ut, si vult venire ad vitam, servet mandata, separet a se amaritudinem malitiae atque nequitiae, non occidat, non moechetur, non furetur, non falsum testimonium dicat, ut appareat arida et germinet honorem matris et patris et dilectionem proximi. feci, inquit, haec omnia. unde ergo tantae spinae, si terra fructifera est? vade, extirpa silvosa dumeta avaritiae, vende quae possides et implere frugibus dando pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in caelis, et sequere dominum, si vis esse perfectus, eis sociatus, inter quos loquitur sapientiam ille, qui novit, quid distribuat diei et nocti, ut noris et tu, ut fiant et tibi luminaria in firmamento caeli: quod non fiet, nisi fuerit illic cor tuum; quod item non fiet, nisi fuerit illic thesaurus tuus, sicut audisti a magistro bono. sed contristata est terra sterilis, et spinae suffocaverunt verbum. Vos autem, genus electum in firmamento mundi, qui dimisistis omnia, ut sequeremini dominum, ite post eum et confundite fortia, ite post eum, speciosi pedes, et lucete in firmamento, ut caeli enarrent gloriam eius, dividentes inter lucem perfectorum, sed nondum sicut angelorum, et tenebras parvulorum, sed non desperatorum: lucete super omnem terram, et dies sole candens eructet diei verbum scientiae. luna et stellae nocti lucent, sed nox non obscurat eas, quoniam ipsae inluminant eam pro modulo eius. ecce enim tamquam deo dicente: fiant luminaria in firmamento caeli, factus est subito de caelo sonus, quasi ferretur flatus vehemens, et visae sunt linguae divisae quasi ignis, qui et insedit super unumquemque illorum, et facta sunt luminaria in firmamento caeli verbum vitae habentia. ubique discurrite, ignes sancti, ignes decori. vos enim estis lumen mundi nec estis sub modio. exaltatus est, cui adhaesistis et exaltavit vos. discurrite et innotescite omnibus gentibus.

CHAPTER XX

CAPUT 20

[13.] 26. Also let the sea conceive and bring forth your works, and let the waters bear the moving creatures that have life.[608] For by separating the precious from the vile you are made the mouth of God[609] by whom he said, “Let the waters bring forth.” This does not refer to the living creatures which the earth brings forth, but to the creeping creatures that have life and the fowls that fly over the earth. For, by the ministry of your holy ones, your mysteries have made their way amid the buffeting billows of the world, to instruct the nations in your name, in your Baptism. And among these things many great and marvelous works have been wrought, which are analogous to the huge whales. The words of your messengers have gone flying over the earth, high in the firmament of your Book which is spread over them as the authority beneath which they are to fly wheresoever they go. For “there is no speech nor language where their voice is not heard,” because “their sound has gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world”[610]--and this because you,  O Lord, have multiplied these things by your blessing.
[13.] 27. Am I speaking falsely? Am I mingling and confounding and not rightly distinguishing between the knowledge of these things in the firmament of heaven and those corporeal works in the swelling sea and beneath the firmament of heaven? For there are those things, the knowledge of which is solid and defined. It does not increase from generation to generation and thus they stand, as it were, as lights of wisdom and knowledge. But there are many and varied physical processes that manifest these selfsame principles. And thus one thing growing from another is multiplied by your blessing, O God, who so refresh our easily wearied mortal senses that in our mental cognition a single thing may be figured and signified in many different ways by different bodily motions.
“The waters” have brought forth these mysteries, but only at your word. The needs of the people who were alien to the eternity of your truth have called them forth, but only in your gospel, since it was these “waters” which cast them up--the waters whose stagnant bitterness was the reason why they came forth through your Word.
[13.] 28. Now all the things that you have made are fair, and yet, lo, you who did make all things are inexpressibly fairer. And if Adam had not fallen away from you,  that brackish sea--the human race--so deeply prying, so boisterously swelling, so restlessly moving, would never have flowed forth from his belly. Thus, there would have been no need for your ministers to use corporeal and tangible signs in the midst of many “waters” in order to show forth their mystical deeds and words. For this is the way I interpret the phrases “creeping creatures” and “flying fowl.” Still, men who have been instructed and initiated and made dependent on your corporeal mysteries would not be able to profit from them if it were not that their soul has a higher life and unless, after the word of its admission, it did not look beyond toward its perfection.

Concipiat et mare et pariat opera vestra, et producant aquae reptilia animarum vivarum. separantes enim pretiosum a vili facti estis os dei, per quod diceret: producant aquae; non animam vivam, quam terra producet, sed reptilia animarum vivarum et volatilia volantia super terram. repserunt enim sacramenta tua, deus, per opera sanctorum tuorum inter medios fluctus temptationum saeculi, ad imbuendas gentes nomine tuo in baptismo tuo. et inter haec facta sunt magnalia mirabilia tamquam coeti grandes; et voces nuntiorum tuorum volantes super terram iuxta firmamentum libri tui, praeposito illo sibi ad auctoritatem, sub quo volitarent, quocumque irent. neque enim sunt loquellae neque sermones, quorum non audiantur voces eorum, quando in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum, quoniam tu, domine, benedicendo multiplicasti haec. Numquid mentior, aut mixtione misceo, neque distinguo lucidas cognitiones harum rerum in firmamento caeli et opera corporalia in undoso mari et sub firmamento caeli? quarum enim rerum notitiae sunt solidae et terminatae sine incrementis generationum tamquam lumina sapientiae et scientiae, earundem rerum sunt operationes corporales multae ac variae; et aliud ex alio crescendo multiplicantur in benedictione tua, deus, qui consolatus es fastidia sensum mortalium; ut in cognitione animi res una multis modis per corporis motiones figuretur atque dicatur. aquae produxerunt haec, sed in verbo tuo: necessitates alienatorum ab aeternitate veritatis tuae populorum produxerunt haec, sed in evangelio tuo, quoniam ipsae aquae ista eiecerunt, quarum amarus languor fuit causa, ut in tuo verbo ista procederent. Et pulchra sunt omnia faciente te, et ecce tu inenarrabiliter pulchrior, qui fecisti omnia. a quo si non esset lapsus Adam, non diffunderetur ex utero eius salsugo maris, genus humanum profunde curiosum et procellose tumidum et instabiliter fluvidum, atque ita non opus esset, ut in aquis multis corporaliter et sensibiliter operarentur dispensatores tui mystica facta et dicta. sic enim mihi nunc occurrerunt reptilia et volatilia, quibus imbuti et initiati homines corporalibus sacramentis subditi non ultra proficerent, nisi spiritaliter vivesceret anima gradu alio et post initii verbum in consummationem respiceret.

CHAPTER XXI

CAPUT 21
[13.] 29. And thus, in your Word, it was not the depth of the sea but “the earth,”[611] separated from the brackishness of the water, that brought forth, not “the creeping and the flying creature that has life,” but “the living soul” [itself]![612] Ac per hoc in verbo tuo non maris profunditas, sed ab aquarum amaritudine terra discreta eicit, non reptilia animarum vivarum et volatilia, sed animam vivam.
And now this soul no longer has need of baptism, as the heathen had, or as it did when it was covered with the waters--and there can be no other entrance into the Kingdom of Heaven, since you have appointed that baptism should be the entrance. Nor does it seek great, miraculous works by which to buttress faith. For such a soul does not refuse to believe unless it sees signs and marvels, now that “the faithful earth” is separated from “the waters” of the sea, which have been made bitter by infidelity. Thus, for them, “tongues are for a sign, not to those who believe but to those who do not believe.”[613] neque enim iam opus habet baptismo, quo gentibus opus est, sicut opus habebat, cum aquis tegeretur: (non enim intratur aliter in regno caelorum ex illo, quo instituisti, ut sic intretur;) nec magnalia mirabilium quaerit, quibus fiat fides: neque enim nisi signa et prodigia viderit, non credit, cum iam distincta sit terra fidelis ab aquis maris infidelitate amaris, et linguae in signo sunt non fidelibus, sed infidelibus.
And the earth which you have founded above the waters does not stand in need of those flying creatures which the waters brought forth at your word. Send forth your word into it by the agency of your messengers. For we only tell of their works, but it is you who do the works in them, so that they may bring forth “a living soul” in the earth. nec isto igitur genere volatili, quod verbo tuo produxerunt aquae, opus habet terra, quam fundasti super aquas. immitte in eam verbum tuum per nuntios tuos. opera enim eorum narramus, sed tu es, qui operaris in eis, ut operentur animam vivam.
The earth brings forth “the living soul” because “the earth” is the cause of such things being done by your messengers, just as the sea was the cause of the production of the creeping creatures having life and the flying fowl under the firmament of heaven. “The earth” no longer needs them, although it feeds on the Fish which was taken out of the deep,[614] set out on that table which you prepare in the presence of those who believe. To this end he was raised from the deep: that he might feed “the dry land.” And “the fowl,” even though they were bred in the sea, will yet be multiplied on the earth. The preaching of the first evangelists was called forth by reason of man’s infidelity, but the faithful also are exhorted and blessed by them in manifold ways, day by day. “The living soul” has its origin from “the earth,” because only to the faithful is there any profit in restraining themselves from the love of this world, so that their soul may live to you. This soul was dead while it was living in pleasures--in pleasures that bear death in them--whereas you,  O Lord, are the living delight of the pure heart.  terra producit eam, quia terra causa est, ut haec agant in ea, sicut mare fuit causa, ut agerent reptilia animarum vivarum et volatilia sub firmamento caeli, quibus iam terra non indiget, quamvis piscem manducet levatum de profundo, in ea mensa, quam parasti in conspectu credentium; ideo enim de profundo levatus est, ut alat aridam. et aves marina progenies, sed tamen super terram multiplicantur. primarum enim vocum evangelizantium infidelitas hominum causa extitit; sed et fideles exhortantur et benedicuntur eis multipliciter de die in diem. at vero anima viva de terra sumit exordium, quia non prodest nisi iam fidelibus continere se ab amore huius saeculi, ut anima eorum tibi vivat, quae mortua erat in deliciis vivens, deliciis, domine, mortiferis; nam tu puri cordis vitales deliciae.
[13.] 30. Now, therefore, let your ministers do their work on “the earth”--not as they did formerly in “the waters” of infidelity, when they had to preach and speak by miracles and mysteries and mystical expressions, in which ignorance--the mother of wonder--gives them an attentive ear because of its fear of occult and strange things. For this is the entry into faith for the sons of Adam who are forgetful of you,  who hide themselves from your face, and who have become a darkened abyss. Instead, let your ministers work even as on “the dry land,” safe from the whirlpools of the abyss. Let them be an example unto the faithful by living before them and stirring them up to imitation. Operentur ergo iam in terra ministri tui, non sicut in aquis infidelitatis, annuntiando et loquendo per miracula et sacramenta et voces mysticas, ubi intenta fit ignorantia mater admirationis in timore occultorum signorum -- talis enim est introitus ad fidem filiis Adam oblitis tui, dum se abscondunt a facie tua et fiunt abyssus -- sed operentur etiam sicut in arida discreta a gurgitibus abyssi, et sint forma fidelibus vivendo coram eis et excitando ad imitationem.
For in such a setting, men will heed, not with the mere intent to hear, but also to act. Seek the Lord and your soul shall live[615] and “the earth” may bring forth “the living soul.” Be not conformed to this world;[616] separate yourselves from it. The soul lives by avoiding those things which bring death if they are loved. Restrain yourselves from the unbridled wildness of pride, from the indolent passions of luxury, and from what is falsely called knowledge.[617] Thus may the wild beast be tamed, the cattle subdued, and the serpent made harmless. For, in allegory, these figures are the motions of our mind: that is to say, the haughtiness of pride, the delight of lust, and the poison of curiosity are motions of the dead soul--not so dead that it has lost all motion, but dead because it has deserted the fountain of life, and so has been taken up by this transitory world and conformed to it.  sic enim non tantum ad audiendum sed etiam ad faciendum audiunt: quaerite deum, et vivet anima vestra, ut producat terra animam viventem. nolite conformari huic saeculo, continete vos ab eo. evitando vivit anima, quae appetendo moritur. continete vos ab immani feritate superbiae, ab inerti voluptate luxuriae, et a fallaci nomine scientiae, ut sint bestiae mansuetae et pecora edomita et innoxii serpentes. motus enim animae sunt isti in allegoria: sed fastus elationis et delectatio libidinis et venenum curiositatis motus sunt animae mortuae, quia non ita moritur, ut omni motu careat, quoniam discendo a fonte vitae moritur atque ita suscipitur a praetereunte saeculo et conformatur ei.
[13.] 31. But your Word, O God, is a fountain of life eternal, and it does not pass away. Therefore, this desertion is restrained by your Word when it says to us, “Be not conformed to this world,” to the end that “the earth” may bring forth a “living soul” in the fountain of life--a soul disciplined by your Word, by your evangelists, by the following of the followers of your Christ. For this is the meaning of “after his kind.” A man tends to follow the example of his friend. Thus, he [Paul] says, “Become as I am, because I have become as you are.”[618] Verbum autem, deus, fons vitae aeternae est et non praeterit: ideoque in verbo tuo cohibetur ille discessus, dum dicitur nobis: nolite conformari huic saeculo, ut producat terra in fonte vitae animam viventem, in verbo tuo per evangelistas tuos animam continentem imitando imitatores Christi tui. hoc est enim secundum genus, quoniam aemulatio viri ab amico est: estote, inquit, sicut ego, quia et ego sicut vos.

Thus, in this “living soul” there shall be good beasts, acting meekly. For you have commanded this, saying: “Do your work in meekness and you shall be loved by all men.”[619] And the cattle will be good, for if they eat much they shall not suffer from satiety; and if they do not eat at all they will suffer no lack. And the serpents will be good, not poisonous to do harm, but only cunning in their watchfulness--exploring only as much of this temporal nature as is necessary in order that the eternal nature may “be clearly seen, understood through the things that have been made.”[620] For all these animals will obey reason when, having been restrained from their death-dealing ways, they live and become good.

  ita erunt in anima viva bestiae bonae in mansuetudine actionis. mandasti enim dicens: in mansuetudine opera tua perfice et ab omni homine diligeris. et pecora bona neque si manducaverint, abundantia, neque si non manducaverint, egentia, et serpentes boni non perniciosi ad nocendum, sed astuti ad cavendum, et tantum explorantes temporalem naturam, quantum sufficit, ut per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciatur aeternitas. serviunt enim rationi haec animalia, cum a progressu mortifero cohibita vivunt et bona sunt.

CHAPTER XXII

CAPUT 22

[13.] 32. Thus, O Lord, our God, our Creator, when our affections have been turned from the love of the world, in which we died by living ill; and when we began to be “a living soul” by living well; and when the word, “Be not conformed to this world,” which you did speak through your apostle, has been fulfilled in us, then will follow what you did immediately add when you said, “But be transformed by the renewing of your mind.”[621] This will not now be “after their kind,” as if we were following the neighbor who went before us, or as if we were living after the example of a better man--for you did not say, “Let man be made after his kind,” but rather, “Let us make man in our own image and our own likeness,”[622] so that then we may be able to prove what your will is.
This is why your minister--begetting children by the gospel so that he might not always have them babes whom he would have to feed with milk and nurse as children--this is why he said, “Be transformed by the renewing of your minds, that you may prove what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.”
[623] Therefore you did not say, “Let man be made,” but rather, “Let us make man.” And you did not say, “After his kind,” but after “our image” and “likeness.” Indeed, it is only when man has been renewed in his mind, and comes to behold and apprehend your truth, that he does not need another man as his director, to show him how to imitate human examples. Instead, by your guidance, he proves what is your good and acceptable and perfect will. And you teach him, now that he is able to understand, to see the trinity of the Unity and the unity of the Trinity.
This is why the statement in the plural, “Let us make man,” is also connected with the statement in the singular, “And God made man.” Thus it is said in the plural, “After our likeness,” and then in the singular, “After the image of God.” Man is thus transformed in the knowledge of God, according to the image of Him who created him. And now, having been made spiritual, he judges all things--that is, all things that are appropriate to be judged--and he himself is judged of no man.
[624]

Ecce enim, domine deus noster, creator noster, cum cohibitae fuerint affectiones ab amore saeculi, quibus moriebamur male vivendo, et coeperit esse anima vivens bene vivendo, completumque fuerit verbum tuum, quo per apostolum tuum dixisti: nolite conformari huic saeculo, consequetur illud, quod adiunxisti statim et dixisti: sed reformamini in novitate mentis vestrae, non iam secundum genus, tamquam imitantes praecedentem proximum, nec ex hominis melioris auctoritate viventes. neque enim dixisti: fiat homo secundum genus, sed: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram, ut nos probemus, quae sit voluntas tua. ad hoc enim ille dispensator tuus, generans per evangelium filios, ne semper parvulos haberet, quos lacte nutriret et tamquam nutrix foveret: reformamini, inquit, in novitate mentis vestrae ad probandum vos, quae sit voluntas dei, quod bonum et beneplacitum et perfectum. ideoque non dicis: fiat homo, sed: faciamus, nec dicis: secundum genus, sed: ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram. mente quippe renovatus, et conspiciens intellectam veritatem tuam, homine demonstratore non indiget, ut suum genus imitetur, sed te demonstrante probat ipse, quae sit voluntas tua, quod bonum et beneplacitum et perfectum, et doces eum iam capacem videre trinitatem unitatis vel unitatem trinitatis. ideoque pluraliter dicto: faciamus hominem, singulariter tamen infertur: et fecit deus hominem, et pluraliter dicto: ad imaginem nostram, singulariter infertur: ad imaginem dei. ita homo renovatur in agnitione dei secundum imaginem eius, qui creavit eum, et spiritalis effectus iudicat omnia, quae utique iudicanda sunt, ipse autem a nemine iudicatur.

CHAPTER XXIII

CAPUT 23

[13.] 33. Now this phrase, “he judges all things,” means that man has dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over all cattle and wild beasts, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. And he does this by the power of reason in his mind by which he perceives “the things of the Spirit of God.”[625] But, when man was put in this high office, he did not understand what was involved and thus was reduced to the level of the brute beasts, and made like them.[626]
Therefore in your Church, O our God, by the grace you have given us--since we are your workmanship, created in good works (not only those who are in spiritual authority but also those who are spiritually subject to them)--you made man male and female. Here all are equal in your spiritual grace where, as far as sex is concerned, there is neither male nor female, just as there is neither Jew nor Greek, nor bond nor free. Spiritual men, therefore, whether those who are in authority or those who are subject to authority, judge spiritually. They do not judge by the light of that spiritual knowledge which shines in the firmament, for it is inappropriate for them to judge by so sublime an authority. Nor does it behoove them to judge concerning your Book itself, although there are some things in it which are not clear. Instead, we submit our understanding to it and believe with certainty that what is hidden from our sight is still rightly and truly spoken. In this way, even though a man is now spiritual and renewed by the knowledge of God according to the image of him who created him, he must be a doer of the law rather than its judge.
[627] Neither does the spiritual man judge concerning that division between spiritual and carnal men which is known to your eyes, O God, and which may not, as yet, be made manifest to us by their external works, so that we may know them by their fruits; yet you,  O God, know them already and you have divided and called them secretly, before the firmament was made. Nor does a man, even though he is spiritual, judge the disordered state of society in this world. For what business of his is it to judge those who are without, since he cannot know which of them may later on come into the sweetness of your grace, and which of them may continue in the perpetual bitterness of their impiety?
[13.] 34. Man, then, even if he was made after your own image, did not receive the power of dominion over the lights of heaven, nor over the secret heaven, nor over the day and the night which you called forth before the creation of the heaven, nor over the gathering together of the waters which is the sea. Instead, he received dominion over the fish of the sea, and the fowls of the air; and over all cattle, and all the earth; and over all creeping things which creep on the earth.
Indeed, he judges and approves what he finds right and disapproves what he finds amiss, whether in the celebration of those mysteries by which are initiated those whom your mercy have sought out in the midst of many waters; or in that sacrament in which is exhibited the Fish itself
[628] which, being raised from the depths, the pious “earth”[629] feeds upon; or, in the signs and symbols of words, which are subject to the authority of your Book--such signs as burst forth and sound from the mouth, as if it were “flying” under the firmament, interpreting, expounding, discoursing, disputing, blessing, invoking you,  so that the people may answer, “Amen.”[630] The reason that all these words have to be pronounced vocally is because of the abyss of this world and the blindness of our flesh in which thoughts cannot be seen directly,[631] but have to be spoken aloud in our ears. Thus, although the flying fowl are multiplied on the earth, they still take their origins from the waters.
The spiritual man also judges by approving what is right and reproving what he finds amiss in the works and morals of the faithful, such as in their almsgiving, which is signified by the phrase, “The earth bringing forth its fruit.” And he judges of the “living soul,” which is then made to live by the disciplining of her affections in chastity, in fasting, and in holy meditation. And he also judges concerning all those things which are perceived by the bodily senses. For it can be said that he should judge in all matters about which he also has the power of correction.

Quod autem iudicat omnia, hoc est, quod habet potestatem piscium maris et volatilium caeli et omnium pecorum et ferarum et omnis terrae et omnium repentium, quae repunt super terram. hoc enim agit per mentis intellectum, per quem percipit quae sunt spiritus dei. alioquin homo in honore positus non intellexit; conparatus est iumentis insensatis et similis factus est eis. ergo in ecclesia tua, deus noster, secundum gratiam tuam, quam dedisti ei, quoniam tuum sumus figmentum creati in operibus bonis, non solum qui spiritaliter praesunt sed etiam hi qui spiritaliter subduntur eis qui praesunt -- masculum et feminam fecisti hominem hoc modo in gratia tua spiritali, ubi secundum sexum corporis non est masculus et femina, quia nec Iudaeus neque Graecus neque servus neque liber -- spiritales ergo, sive qui praesunt sive qui obtemperant, spiritaliter iudicant; non de cognitionibus spiritalibus, quae lucent in firmamento -- non enim oportet de tam sublimi auctoritate iudicare -- neque de ipso libro tuo, etiamsi quid ibi non lucet, quoniam summittimus ei nostrum intellectum, certumque habemus etiam quod clausum est aspectibus nostris, recte veraciterque dictum esse. sic enim homo, licet iam spiritalis et renovatus in agnitione dei secundum imaginem eius, qui creavit eum, factor tamen legis debet esse, non iudex. neque de illa distinctione iudicat spiritalium videlicet atque carnalium hominum, qui tuis, deus noster, oculis noti sunt, et nullis adhuc nobis apparuerunt operibus, ut ex fructibus eorum cognoscamus eos, sed tu, domine, iam scis eos et divisisti et vocasti in occulto, antequam fieret firmamentum. neque de turbidis huius saeculi populis quamquam spiritalis homo iudicat. quid enim ei de his, qui foris sunt, iudicare ignoranti, quis inde venturus sit in dulcedinem gratiae tuae et quis in perpetua inpietatis amaritudine remansurus? Ideoque homo, quem fecisti ad imaginem tuam, non accepit potestatem luminarium caeli, neque ipsius occulti caeli, neque diei et noctis, quae ante caeli constitutionem vocasti, neque congregationis aquarum, quod est mare: sed accepit potestatem piscium maris et volatilium caeli et omnium pecorum et omnis terrae et omnium repentium, quae repunt super terram. iudicat enim et approbat, quod recte, improbat auter, quod perperam invenerit; sive in ea sollemnitate sacramentorum, quibus initiantur quos pervestigat in aquis multis misericordia tua; sive in ea, qua ille piscis exhibetur, quem levatum de profundo terra pia comedit; sive in verborum signis vocibusque subiectis auctoritati libri tui, tamquam sub firmamento volitantibus, interpretando, exponendo, disserendo, disputando, benedicendo atque invocando te, ore erumpentibus atque sonantibus signis, ut respondeat populus: amen. quibus omnibus vocibus corporaliter enuntiandis causa est abyssus saeculi et caecitas carnis, qua cogitata non possunt videri, ut opus sit instrepere in auribus. ita, quamvis multiplicentur volatilia super terram, ex aquis tamen originem ducunt. iudicat etiam spiritalis approbando, quod rectum, inprobando autem, quod perperam invenerit in operibus moribusque fidelium, elemosynis tamquam terra fructifera, et de anima viva mansuefactis affectionibus, in castitate, in ieiuniis, in cogitationibus piis, de his, quae per sensum corporis percipiuntur. de his enim iudicare nunc dicitur, in quibus et potestatem corrigendi habet.

CHAPTER XXIV

CAPUT 24

[13.] 35. But what is this; what kind of mystery is this? Behold, O Lord, you bless men in order that they may be “fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth.” In this are you not making a sign to us that we may understand something [allegorically]? Why did you not also bless the light, which you called “the day,” nor the firmament of heaven, nor the lights, nor the stars, nor the earth, nor the sea? I might reply, O our God, that you in creating us after your own image--I might reply that you did will to bestow this gift of blessing upon man alone, if you had not similarly blessed the fishes and the whales, so that they too should be fruitful and multiply and replenish the waters of the sea; and also the fowls, so that they should be multiplied on the earth. In like fashion, I might say that this blessing properly belonged only to such creatures as are propagated from their own kind, if I could find it given also as a blessing to trees, and plants, and the beasts of the earth. But this “increase and multiply” was not said to plants or trees or beasts or serpents--although all of these, along with fishes and birds and men, do actually increase by propagation and so preserve their species.
[13.] 36. What, then, shall I say, O Truth, O my Life: that it was idly and vainly said? Surely not this, O Father of piety; far be it from a servant of your Word to say anything like this! But if I do not understand what you meanest by that phrase, let those who are better than I--that is, those more intelligent than I--interpret it better, in the degree that you have given each of us the ability to understand.
But let also my confession be pleasing in your eyes, for I confess to you that I believe, O Lord, that you have not spoken thus in vain. Nor will I be silent as to what my reading has suggested to me. For it is valid, and I do not see anything to prevent me from thus interpreting the figurative sayings in your books. For I know that a thing that is understood in only one way in the mind may be expressed in many different ways by the body; and I know that a thing that has only one manner of expression through the body may be understood in the mind in many different ways. For consider this single example--the love of God and of our neighbor--by how many different mysteries and countless languages, and, in each language, by how many different ways of speaking, this is signified corporeally! In similar fashion, the “young fish” in “the waters” increase and multiply. On the other hand, whoever you are who reads this, observe and behold what Scripture declares, and how the voice pronounces it in only one way, “In the beginning God created heaven and earth.”
[632] Is this not understood in many different ways by different kinds of true interpretations which do not involve the deceit of error? Thus the offspring of men are fruitful and do multiply.[633]
[13.] 37. If, then, we consider the nature of things, in their strictly literal sense, and not allegorically, the phrase, “Be fruitful and multiply,” applies to all things that are begotten by seed. But if we treat these words figuratively, as I judge that the Scripture intended them to be--since it cannot be for nothing that this blessing is attributed only to the offspring of marine life and man--then we discover that the characteristic of fecundity belongs also to the spiritual and physical creations (which are signified by “heaven and earth”), and also in righteous and unrighteous souls (which are signified by “light and darkness”) and in the sacred writers through whom the law is uttered (who are signified by “the firmament established between the waters and the waters”); and in the earthly commonwealth still steeped in their bitterness (which is signified by “the sea”); and in the zeal of holy souls (signified by “the dry land”); and the works of mercy done in this present life (signified by “the seed-bearing herbs and fruit-bearing trees”); and in spiritual gifts which shine out for our edification (signified by “the lights of heaven”); and to human affections ruled by temperance (signified by “the living soul”). In all these instances we meet with multiplicity and fertility and increase; but the particular way in which “Be fruitful and multiply” can be exemplified differs widely. Thus a single category may include many things, and we cannot discover them except through their signs displayed corporeally and by the things being excogitated by the mind.
We thus interpret the phrase, “The generation of the waters,” as referring to the corporeally expressed signs [of fecundity], since they are made necessary by the degree of our involvement in the flesh. But the power of human generation refers to the process of mental conception; this we see in the fruitfulness of reason. Therefore, we believe that to both of these two kinds it has been said by you,  O Lord, “Be fruitful and multiply.” In this blessing, I recognize that you have granted us the faculty and power not only to express what we understand by a single idea in many different ways but also to understand in many ways what we find expressed obscurely in a single statement. Thus the waters of the sea are replenished, and their waves are symbols of diverse meanings. And thus also the earth is also replenished with human offspring. Its dryness is the symbol of its thirst for truth, and of the fact that reason rules over it.

Sed quid est hoc et quale mysterium est? ecce benedicis homines, o domine, ut crescant et multiplicentur et impleant terram. nihilne nobis ex hoc innuis, ut intellegamus aliquid, cur non ita benedixeris lucem, quam vocasti diem, nec firmamentum caeli nec luminaria nec sidera nec terram nec mare? dicerem te, deus noster, qui nos ad imaginem tuam creasti, dicerem te hoc donum benedictionis homini proprie voluisse largiri, nisi hoc modo benedixisses pisces et coetos, ut crescerent et multiplicarentur et implerent aquam maris, et volatilia multiplicarentur super terram. item dicerem ad ea rerum genera pertinere benedictionem hanc, quae gignendo ex semet ipsis propagantur, si eam reperirem in arbustis et frutectis et in pecoribus terrae. nunc autem nec herbis et lignis dictum est nec bestiis et serpentibus: crescite et multiplicamini, cum haec quoque omnia sicut pisces et aves et homines gignendo augeantur genusque custodiant. Quid igitur dicam, lumen meum, veritas? quia vacat hoc, quia inaniter ita dictum est? nequaquam, pater pietatis, absit, ut hoc dicat servus verbi tui. et si ego non intellego, quid hoc eloquio significes, utantur eo melius meliores, id est intellegentiores quam ego sum, unicuique quantum sapere dedisti. placeat autem et confessio mea coram oculis tuis, qua tibi confiteor credere me, domine, non incassum te ita locutum, neque silebo. quod mihi lectionis huius occasio suggerit. verum est enim, nec video, quid impediat ita me sentire dicta figurata librorum tuorum. novi enim multipliciter significari per corpus, quod uno modo mente intellegitur, et multipliciter mente intellegi, quod uno modo per corpus significatur. ecce simplex dilectio dei et proximi, quam multiplicibus sacramentis et innumerabilibus linguis et in unaquaque lingua innumerabilibus locutionum modis corporaliter enuntiatur? ita crescunt et multiplicantur fetus aquarum. adtende iterum quisquis haec legis: ecce quod uno modo scriptura offert et vox personat: in principio deus fecit caelum et terram, nonne multipliciter intellegitur, non eorum fallacia, sed verarum intellegentiarum generibus? ita crescunt et multiplicantur fetus hominum. Itaque si naturas ipsas rerum non allegorice, sed proprie cogitemus, ad omnia, quae de seminibus gignuntur, convenit verbum: crescite et multiplicamini; si autem figurate posita ista tractemus -- quod potius arbitror intendisse scripturam, quae utique non supervacue solis aquatilium et hominum fetibus istam benedictionem adtribuit -- invenimus quidem multitudines et in creaturis spiritalibus atque corporalibus tamquam in caelo et terra, et in animis iustit et iniquis tamquam in luce et tenebris, et in sanctis auctoribus, per quos lex ministrata est, tamquam in firmamento, quod solidatum est inter aquam et aquam, et in societate amaricantium populorum tamquam in mari, et in studio piarum animarum tamquam in arida, et in operibus misericordiae secundum praesentem vitam tamquam in herbis seminalibus et lignis fructiferis, et in spiritalibus donis manifestatis ad utilitatem sicut in luminaribus caeli, et in affectibus formatis ad temperantiam tamquam in anima viva: in his omnibus nancisimur multitudines et ubertates et incrementa; sed quod ita crescat et multiplicetur, ut una res multis modis enuntietur et una enuntiatio multis modis intellegatur, non invenimus, nisi in signis corporaliter editis et rebus intellegibiliter excogitatis. signa corporaliter edita generationes aquarum propter necessarias causas carnalis profunditatis, res autem intellegibiliter excogitatas generationes humanas propter rationis fecunditatem intelleximus. et ideo credidimus utrique horum generi dictum esse abs te, domine: crescite et multiplicamini. in hac enim benedictione concessam nobis a te facultatem ac potestatem accipio et multis modis enuntiare, quod uno modo intellectum tenuerimus, et multis modis intellegere, quod obscure uno modo enuntiatum legerimus. sic implentur aquae maris, quae non moventur nisi variis significatibus, sic et fetibus humanis impletur et terra, cuius ariditas apparet in studio, et dominatur ei ratio.

CHAPTER XXV

CAPUT 25

[13.] 38. I also desire to say, O my Lord God, what the following Scripture suggests to me. Indeed, I will speak without fear, for I will speak the truth, as you inspirest me to know what you do will that I should say concerning these words. For I do not believe I can speak the truth by any other inspiration than yours, since you are the Truth, and every man a liar.[634] Hence, he that speaks a lie, speaks out of himself. Therefore, if I am to speak the truth, I must speak of your truth.
Behold, you have given us for our food every seed-bearing herb on the face of the earth, and all trees that bear in themselves seed of their own kind; and not to us only, but to all the fowls of the air and the beasts of the field and all creeping things.
[635] Still, you have not given these things to the fishes and great whales. We have said that by these fruits of the earth the works of mercy were signified and figured forth in an allegory: thus, from the fruitful earth, things are provided for the necessities of life. Such an “earth” was the godly Onesiphorus, to whose house you gave mercy because he often refreshed Paul and was not ashamed of his bonds.[636] This was also the way of the brethren from Macedonia, who bore such fruit and supplied to him what he lacked. But notice how he grieves for certain “trees,” which did not give him the fruit that was due, when he said, “At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I pray God, that it be not laid up to their charge.”[637] For we owe “fruits” to those who minister spiritual doctrine to us through their understanding of the divine mysteries. We owe these to them as men. We owe these fruits, also, to “the living souls” since they offer themselves as examples for us in their own continence. And, finally, we owe them likewise to “the flying creatures” because of their blessings which are multiplied on the earth, for “their sound has gone forth into all the earth.”[638]

Volo etiam dicere, domine deus meus, quod me consequens tua scriptura conmonet, et dicam nec verebor. vera enim dicam te mihi inspirante, quod ex eis verbis voluisti ut dicerem. neque enim alio praeter te inspirante credo me verum dicere, cum tu sis veritas, omnis autem homo mendax. et ideo qui loquitur mendacium, de suo loquitur. ergo ut verum loquar, de tuo loquor. ecce dedisti nobis in escam omne faenum sativum seminans semen, quod est super omnem terram, et omne lignum, quod habet in se fructum seminis sativi. nec nobis solis, sed et omnibus avibus caeli et bestiis terrae atque serpentibus; piscibus autem et coetis magnis non dedisti haec. dicebamus enim eis terrae fructibus significari et in allegoria figurari opera misericordiae, quae huius vitae necessitatibus exhibentur ex terra fructifera. talis terra erat pius Onesiphorus, cuius domui dedisti misericordiam, quia frequenter Paulum tuum refrigeravit et catenam eius non erubuit. hoc fecerunt et fratres et tali fruge fructificaverunt, qui quod ei deerat suppleverunt ex Macedonia. quomodo autem dolet quaedam ligna, quae fructum ei debitum non dederunt, ubi ait: in prima mea defensione nemo mihi affuit, sed omnes me dereliquerunt: non illis inputetur. ista enim debentur eis, qui ministrant doctrinam rationalem per intellegentias divinorum mysteriorum, et ita eis debentur tamquam hominibus. debentur autem eis sicut animae vivae, praebentibus se ad imitandum in omni continentia. item debentur eis tamquam volatilibus, propter benedictiones eorum, quae multiplicantur super terram, quoniam in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum.

CHAPTER XXVI

CAPUT 26

[13.] 39. Those who find their joy in it are fed by these “fruits”; but those whose god is their belly find no joy in them. For in those who offer these fruits, it is not the fruit itself that matters, but the spirit in which they give them. Therefore, he who serves God and not his own belly may rejoice in them, and I plainly see why. I see it, and I rejoice with him greatly. For he [Paul] had received from the Philippians the things they had sent by Epaphroditus; yet I see why he rejoiced. He was fed by what he found his joy in; for, speaking truly, he says, “I rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me has flourished again, in which you were once so careful, but it had become a weariness to you.[639] These Philippians, in their extended period of weariness in well-doing, had become weak and were, so to say, dried up; they were no longer bringing forth the fruits of good works. And now Paul rejoices in them--and not just for himself alone--because they were flourishing again in ministering to his needs. Therefore he adds: “I do not speak in respect of my want, for I have learned in whatsoever state I am therewith to be content. I know both how to be abased and how to abound; everywhere and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me.”[640]
[13.] 40. Where do you find joy in all things, O great Paul? What is the cause of your joy? On what do you feed, O man, renewed now in the knowledge of God after the image of him who created you, O living soul of such great continence--O tongue like a winged bird, speaking mysteries? What food is owed such creatures; what is it that feeds you? It is joy! For hear what follows: “Nevertheless, you have done well in that you have shared with me in my affliction.”[641] This is what he finds his joy in; this is what he feeds on. They have done well, not merely because his need had been relieved--for he says to them, “You have opened my heart when I was in distress”--but because he knew both how to abound and how to suffer need, in you who did strengthen him. And so he said, “You [Philippians] know also that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church shared with me in regard to giving and receiving, except you only. For even in Thessalonica you sent time and time again, according to my need.”[642] He now finds his joy in the fact that they have returned once again to these good works, and he is made glad that they are flourishing again, as a fruitful field when it recovers its fertility.
[13.] 41. Was it on account of his own needs alone that he said, “You have sent me gifts according to my needs?” Does he find joy in that? Certainly not for that alone. But how do we know this? We know it because he himself adds, “Not because I desire a gift, but because I desire fruit.”[643]
Now I have learned from you,  O my God, how to distinguish between the terms “gift” and “fruit.” A “gift” is the thing itself, given by one who bestows life’s necessities on another--such as money, food, drink, clothing, shelter, and aid. But “the fruit” is the good and right will of the giver. For the good Teacher not only said, “He that receives a prophet,” but he added, “In the name of a prophet.” And he did not say only, “He who receives a righteous man,” but added, “In the name of a righteous man.”
[644] Thus, surely, the former shall receive the reward of a prophet; the latter, that of a righteous man. Nor did he say only, “Whoever shall give a cup of cold water to one of these little ones to drink,” but added, “In the name of a disciple”; and concluded, “Truly I tell you he shall not lose his reward.” The “gift” involves receiving a prophet, receiving a righteous man, handing a cup of cold water to a disciple: but the “fruit” is to do all this in the name of a prophet, in the name of a righteous man, in the name of a disciple. Elijah was fed by the widow with “fruit,” for she knew that she was feeding a man of God and this is why she fed him. But he was fed by the raven with a “gift.” The inner man of Elijah was not fed by this “gift,” but only the outer man, which otherwise might have perished from the lack of such food.

Pascuntur autem his escis qui laetantur eis, nec illi laetantur eis, quorum deus venter. neque enim et in illis, qui praebent ista, ea, quae dant, fructus est, sed quo animo dant. itaque ille, qui deo serviebat, non suo ventri, video plane, unde gaudeat, video et congratulor ei valde. acceperat enim a Philippensibus quae per Epaphroditum miserant; sed tamen unde gaudeat, video. unde autem gaudet, inde pascitur, quia in veritate loquens: Gavisus sum, inquit, magnifice in domino, qui tandem aliquando repullulastis sapere pro me, in quo sapiebatis; taedium autem habuistis. isti ergo diuturno taedio marcuerant et quasi exaruerant ab isto fructu boni operis, et gaudet eis, quia repullularunt, non sibi, quia eius indigentiae subvenerunt. ideo secutus ait: Non quod desit aliquid dico; ego enim didici, in quibus sum, sufficiens esse. scio et minus habere, scio et abundare; in omnibus et in omni imbutus sum, et saturari et esurire et abundare et penuriam pati: omnia possum in eo, qui me confortat. Unde ergo gaudes, o Paule magne? unde gaudes, unde pasceris, homo renovate in agnitionem dei secundum imaginem eius, qui creavit te, et anima viva tanta continentia et lingua volatilis loquens mysteria? talibus quippe animantibus ista esca debetur. quid est, quod te pascit? laetitia. quod sequitur audiam: verum tamen, inquit, bene fecistis conmunicantes tribulationi meae. hinc gaudet, hinc pascitur, quia illi bene fecerunt, non quia eius angustia relaxata est, qui dicit tibi: In tribulatione dilatasti mihi, quia et abundare et penuriam pati novit in te, qui confortas eum. scitis enim, inquit, etiam vos, Filippenses, quoniam in principio evangelii, cum ex Macedonia sum profectus, nulla mihi ecclesia conmunicavcit in ratione dati et accepti nisi vos soli, quia et Thessalonicam et semel et iterum usibus meis misistis. ad haec bona opera eos redisse nunc gaudet, et repullulasse laetatur tamquam revivescente fertilitate agri. Numquid propter usus suos, quia dixit: Vsibus meis misistis, numquid propteria gaudet? non propterea. et hoc unde scimus? quoniam ipse sequitur dicens: Non quia quaero datum, sed requiro fructum. didici a te, deus meus, inter datum et fructum discernere. datum est res ipsa, quam dat, qui impertitur haec necessaria, veluti est nummus, cibus, potus, vestimentum, tectum, adiutorium. fructus autem bona et recta voluntas datoris est. non enim ait magister bonus: Qui susceperit prophetam tantum: Qui susceperit iustum, sed addidit: In nomine iusti; ita quippe ille mercedem prophetae, iste mercedem iusti accipet. nec solum ait: Qui calicem aquae frigidae potum dederit uni ex minimis meis, sed addidit: Tantum in nomine discipuli, et sic adiunxit: Amen dico vobis, non perdet mercedem suam. datum est suscipere prophetam, suscipere iustum, porrigere calicem aquae frigidae discipulo; fructus autem in nomine prophetae, in nomine iusti, in nomine discipuli hoc facere. fructu pascitur Helias a vidua sciente, quod hominem dei pasceret, et propter hoc pasceret; per corvum autem dato pascebatur. nec interior Helias, sed exterior pascebatur, qui posset etiam talis cibi egestate corrumpi.

CHAPTER XXVII

CAPUT 27

[13.] 42. Therefore I will speak before you,  O Lord, what is true, in order that the uninstructed[645] and the infidels, who require the mysteries of initiation and great works of miracles--which we believe are signified by the phrase, “Fishes and great whales”--may be helped in being gained [for the Church] when they endeavor to provide that your servants are refreshed in body, or otherwise aided in this present life. For they do not really know why this should be done, and to what end. Thus the former do not feed the latter, and the latter do not feed the former; for neither do the former offer their “gifts” through a holy and right intent, nor do the others rejoice in the gifts of those who do not as yet see the “fruit.” For it is on the “fruit” that the mind is fed, and by which it is gladdened. And, therefore, fishes and whales are not fed on such food as the earth alone brings forth when they have been separated and divided from the bitterness of “the waters” of the sea.

Ideoque dicam, quod verum est coram te, domine, cum homines idiotae atque infideles (quibus initiandis atque lucrandis necessaria sunt sacramenta initiorum et magnalia miraculorum, quae nomine piscium et coetorum significari credimus), suscipiunt corporaliter reficiendos aut in aliquo usu praesentis vitae adiuvandos pueros tuos, cum id quare faciendum sit et quo pertineat ignorent, nec illi istos pascunt nec isti ab illis pascuntur; quia nec illi haec sancta et recta voluntate operantur nec isti eorum datis, ubi fructum nondum vident, laetantur. inde quippe animus pascitur, unde laetatur. et ideo pisces et coeti non vescuntur escis, quas non germinat nisi iam terra ab amaritudine marinorum fluctuum distincta atque discreta.

CHAPTER XXVIII

CAPUT 28

[13.] 43. And you,  O God, did see everything that you had made and, behold, it was very good.[646] We also see the whole creation and, behold, it is all very good. In each separate kind of your work, when you did say, “Let them be made,” and they were made, you did see that it was good. I have counted seven times where it is written that you did see what you had made was “good.” And there is the eighth time when you did see all things that you had made and, behold, they were not only good but also very good; for they were now seen as a totality. Individually they were only good; but taken as a totality they were both good and very good. Beautiful bodies express this truth; for a body which consists of several parts, each of which is beautiful, is itself far more beautiful than any of its individual parts separately, by whose well-ordered union the whole is completed even though these parts are separately beautiful.

Et vidisti, deus, omnia quae fecisti, et ecce bona valde, quia et nos videmus ea, et ecce omnia bona valde. in singulis generibus operum tuorum, cum dixisses, ut fierent, et facta essent, illud atque illud vidisti quia bonum est. septiens numeravi scriptum esse te vidisse, quia bonum est quod fecisti; et hoc octavum est, quia vidisti omnia quae fecisti, et ecce non solum bona sed etiam valde bona, tamquam simul omnia. nam singula tantum bona erant, simul autem omnia et bona et valde. hoc dicunt etiam quaeque pulchra corpora, quia longe multo pulchrius est corpus, quod ex membris pulchris omnibus constat, quam ipsa membra singula, quorum ordinatissimo conventu conpletur universum, quamvis et illa etiam singillatim pulchra sint.

CHAPTER XXIX

CAPUT 29

[13.] 44. And I looked attentively to find whether it was seven or eight times that you did see your works were good, when they were pleasing to you,  but I found that there was no “time” in your seeing which would help me to understand in what sense you had looked so many “times” at what you had made. And I said: “O Lord, is not this your Scripture true, since you are true, and your truth doth set it forth? Why, then, you say to me that in your seeing there are no times, while this Scripture tells me that what you made each day you did see to be good; and when I counted them I found how many ‘times’?” To these things, you did reply to me, for you are my God, and you speak to your servant with a strong voice in his inner ear, my deafness, and crying: “O man, what my Scripture says, I say. But it speaks in terms of time, whereas time does not affect my Word--my Word which exists coeternally with myself. Thus the things you see through my Spirit, I see; just as what you say through my Spirit, I say. But while you see those things in time, I do not see them in time; and when you speak those things in time, I do not speak them in time.”

Et attendi, ut invenirem, utrum septiens vel octiens videris, quia bona sunt opera tua, cum tibi placuerunt, et in tua visione non inveni tempora, per quae intellegerem, quod totiens videris quae fecisti, et dixi: O domine, nonne ista scriptura tua vera est, quoniam tu verax et veritas edidisti eam? cur ergo tu mihi dicis non esse in tua visione tempora, et ita scriptura tua mihi dicit per singulos dies et quae fecisti te vidisse, quia bona sunt, et cum ea numerarem, inveni quotiens? ad haec tu dicis mihi, (quoniam tu es deus meus et dicis voce forti in aure interiore servo tuo perrumpens meam surditatem et clamans:) o homo, nempe quod scriptura mea dicit, ego dico. et tamen illa temporaliter dicit, verbo autem meo tempus non accedit, quia aequali mecum aeternitate consistit. sic ea, quae vos per spiritum meum videtis, ego video, sicut ea, quae vos per spiritum meum dicitis, ego dico. atque ita cum vos temporaliter ea videatis, non ego temporaliter video, quemadmodum, cum vos temporaliter ea dicatis, non ego temporaliter dico.

CHAPTER XXX

CAPUT 30

[13.] 45. And I heard this, O Lord my God, and drank up a drop of sweetness from your truth, and understood that there are some men to whom your works are displeasing, who say that many of them you did make under the compulsion of necessity--such as the pattern of the heavens and the courses of the stars--and that you did not make them out of what was yours, but that they were already created elsewhere and from other sources. It was thus [they say] that you did collect and fashion and weave them together, as if from your conquered enemies you did raise up the walls of the universe; so that, built into the ramparts of the building, they might not be able a second time to rebel against you. And, even of other things, they say that you did neither make them nor arrange them--for example, all flesh and all the very small living creatures, and all things fastened to the earth by their roots. But [they say] a hostile mind and an alien nature--not created by you and in every way contrary to you--begot and framed all these things in the nether parts of the world.[647] They who speak thus are mad [insani], since they do not see your works through your Spirit, nor recognize you in them.

Et audivi, domine deus meus, et elinxi stillam dulcedinis ex tua veritate, et intellexi, quoniam sunt quidam, quibus displicent opera tua, et multa eorum dicunt te fecisse necessitate conpulsum, sicut fabricas caelorum et conpositiones siderum, et hoc non de tuo, sed iam fuisse alibi creata et aliunde, quae tu contraheres et conpaginares atque contexeres, cum de hostibus victis mundana moenia molireris, ut ea constructione devincti adversus te iterum rebellare non possent; alia vero nec fecisse te nec omnino conpegisse, sicut omnis carnes et minutissima quaeque animantia et quidquid radicibus terram tenet, sed hostilem mentem naturamque aliam non abs te conditam tibique contrariam in inferioribus mundi locis ista gignere atque formare. insani dicunt haec quoniam non per spiritum tuum vident opera tua nec te cognoscunt in eis.

CHAPTER XXXI

CAPUT 31

[13.] 46. But for those who see these things through your Spirit, it is you who seest them in them. When, therefore, they see that these things are good, it is you who seest that they are good; and whatsoever things are pleasing because of you,  it is you who give us pleasure in those things. Those things which please us through your Spirit are pleasing to you in us. “For what man knows the things of a man except the spirit of a man which is in him? Even so, no man knows the things of God, but the Spirit of God. Now we have not received the spirit of the world, but the Spirit of God, that we might know the things that are freely given to us from God.”[648] And I am admonished to say: “Yes, truly. No man knows the things of God, but the Spirit of God: but how, then, do we also know what things are given us by God?” The answer is given me: “Because we know these things by his Spirit; for no one knows but the Spirit of God.” But just as it is truly said to those who were to speak through the Spirit of God, “It is not you who speak,” so it is also truly said to them who know through the Spirit of God, “It is not you yourselves who know,” and just as rightly it may be said to those who perceive through the Spirit of God that a thing is good; it is not they who see, but God who sees that it is good.
It is, therefore, one thing to think like the men who judge something to be bad when it is good, as do those whom we have already mentioned. It is quite another thing that a man should see as good what is good--as is the case with many whom your creation pleases because it is good, yet what pleases them in it is not you,  and so they would prefer to find their joy in your creatures rather than to find their joy in you. It is still another thing that when a man sees a thing to be good, God should see in him that it is good--that truly he may be loved in what he hath made, he who cannot be loved except through the Holy Spirit which he hath given us: “Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us.”
[649] It is by him that we see whatever we see to be good in any degree, since it is from him, who doth not exist in any particular degree but who simply is what he is.[650]

Qui autem per spiritum tuum vident ea, tu vides in eis. ergo cum vident, quia bona sunt, tu vides, quia bona sunt, et quaecumque propter te placent, tu in eis places, et quae per spiritum tuum placent nobis, tibi placent in nobis. quis enim scit hominum, quae sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est? sic et quae dei sunt nemo scit nisi spiritus dei. nos autem, inquit, non spiritum huius mundi accepimus, sed spiritum, qui ex deo est, ut sciamus quae a deo donata sunt nobis. et admoneor, ut dicam: certe nemo scit, quae dei, nisi spiritus dei. quomodo ergo scimus et nos, quae a deo donata sunt nobis? respondetur mihi, quoniam quae per eius spiritum scimus etiam sic nemo scit nisi spiritus dei. sicut enim recte dictum est: Non enim vos estis, qui loquimini, eis, qui in dei spiritu loquerentur, sic recte dicitur: non vos estis, qui scitis eis, qui in dei spiritu sciunt. nihilo minus igitur recte dicitur: non vos estis, qui videtis eis, qui in spiritu dei vident: ita quidquid in spiritu dei vident quia bonum est, non ipsi, sed deus videt, quia bonum est. aliud ergo est, ut putet quisque malum esse quod bonum est, quales supra dicti sunt; aliud, ut quod bonum est videat homo, quia bonum est, (sicut multis tua creatura placet, quia bona est, quibus tamen non tu places in ea; unde frui magis ipsa quam te volunt:) aliud autem, ut, cum aliquid videt homo quia bonum est, deus in illo videat, quia bonum est, ut scilicet ille ametur in eo, quod fecit, qui non amaretur nisi per spiritum, quem dedit; quoniam caritas dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis, per quem videmus, quia bonum est, quidquid aliquo modo est: ab illo enim est, qui non aliquo modo est, sed est, est.

CHAPTER XXXII

CAPUT 32

[13.] 47. Thanks be to you,  O Lord! We see the heaven and the earth, either the corporeal part--higher and lower--or the spiritual and physical creation. And we see the light made and divided from the darkness for the adornment of these parts, from which the universal mass of the world or the universal creation is constituted. We see the firmament of heaven, either the original “body” of the world between the spiritual (higher) waters and the corporeal (lower) waters[651] or the expanse of air--which is also called “heaven”--through which the fowls of heaven wander, between the waters which move in clouds above them and which drop down in dew on clear nights, and those waters which are heavy and flow along the earth. We see the waters gathered together in the vast plains of the sea; and the dry land, first bare and then formed, so as to be visible and well-ordered; and the soil of herbs and trees. We see the light shining from above--the sun to serve the day, the moon and the stars to give cheer in the night; and we see by all these that the intervals of time are marked and noted. We see on every side the watery elements, fruitful with fishes, beasts, and birds--and we notice that the density of the atmosphere which supports the flights of birds is increased by the evaporation of the waters. We see the face of the earth, replete with earthly creatures; and man, created in your image and likeness, in the very image and likeness of you--that is, having the power of reason and understanding--by virtue of which he has been set over all irrational creatures. And just as there is in his soul one element which controls by its power of reflection and another which has been made subject so that it should obey, so also, physically, the woman was made for the man; for, although she had a like nature of rational intelligence in the mind, still in the sex of her body she should be similarly subject to the sex of her husband, as the appetite of action is subjected to the deliberation of the mind in order to conceive the rules of right action. These things we see, and each of them is good; and the whole is very good!

Gratias tibi, domine! videmus caelum et terram, sive corporalem partem superiorem atque inferiorem, sive spiritalem corporalemque creaturam, atque in ornatu harum partium, quibus constat vel universa mundi moles vel universa omnino creatura, videmus lucem factam divisamque a tenebris. videmus firmamentum caeli, sive inter spiritales aquas superiores et corporales inferiores, primarium corpus mundi, sive hoc spatium aeris, quia et hoc vocatur caelum, per quod vagantur volatilia caeli, inter aquas, quae vaporaliter eis superferuntur et serenis etiam noctibus rorant, et has, quae in terris graves fluitant. videmus congregatarum aquarum speciem per campos maris, et aridam terram vel nudatam vel formatam, ut esset visibilis et composita herbarumque atque arborum mater. videmus luminaria fulgere desuper, solem sufficere diei, lunam et stellas consolari noctem, atque his omnibus notari et significari tempora. videmus umidam usquequaque naturam piscibus et beluis et altibus fecundatam, quod aeris corpulentia, quae volatus avium portat, aquarum exhalatione concrescit. videmus terrenis animalibus faciem terrae decorari, hominemque ad imaginem et similitudinem tuam, cunctis inrationabilibus animantibus ipsa tua imagine ac similitudine, hoc est rationis et intellegentiae virtute, praeponi; et quemadmodum in eius anima aliud est, quod consulendo dominatur, aliud, quod subditur ut obtemperet, sic viro factam esse etiam corporaliter feminam, quae haberet quidem in mente rationabilis intellegentiae parem naturam, sexu tamen corporis ita masculino sexui subiceretur, quemadmodum subicitur appetitus actiones ad concipiendam de ratione mentis recte agendi sollertiam videmus haec et singula bona et omnia bona valde.

CHAPTER XXXIII

CAPUT 33

[13.] 48. Let your works praise you,  that we may love you; and let us love you that your works may praise you--those works which have a beginning and an end in time--a rising and a setting, a growth and a decay, a form and a privation. Thus, they have their successions of morning and evening, partly hidden, partly plain. For they were made from nothing by you,  and not from yourself, and not from any matter that is not yours, or that was created beforehand. They were created from concreated matter--that is, matter that was created by you at the same time that you did form its formlessness, without any interval of time. Yet, since the matter of heaven and earth is one thing and the form of heaven and earth is another thing, you did create matter out of absolutely nothing (de omnino nihilo), but the form of the world you did form from formless matter (de informi materia). But both were done at the same time, so that form followed matter with no delaying interval.

Laudant te opera tua, ut amemus te, et amamus te, ut laudent te opera tua. habent initium et finem ex tempore, ortum et occasum, profectum et defectum, speciem et privationem. habent ergo consequentia mane et vesperam, partim latenter partim evidenter. de nihilo enim a te, non de te facta sunt, non de aliqua non tua vel quae antea fuerit, sed de concreata, id est simul a te creata materia, quia eius informitatem sine ulla temporis interpositione formasti. nam cum aliud sit caeli et terrae materies, aliud caeli et terrae species, materiem quidem de omnino nihilo, mundi autem speciem de informi materia, simul tamen utrumque fecisti, ut materiam forma nulla morae intercapedine sequeretur.

CHAPTER XXXIV

CAPUT 34

[13.] 49. We have also explored the question of what you did desire to figure forth, both in the creation and in the description of things in this particular order. And we have seen that things taken separately are good, and all things taken together are very good, both in heaven and earth. And we have seen that this was wrought through your Word, your only Son, the head and the body of the Church, and it signifies your predestination before all times, without morning and evening. But when, in time, you did begin to unfold the things destined before time, so that you might make hidden things manifest and might reorder our disorders--since our sins were over us and we had sunk into profound darkness away from you,  and your good Spirit was moving over us to help us in due season--you did justify the ungodly and also did divide them from the wicked; and you made the authority of your Book a firmament between those above who would be amenable to you and those beneath who would be subject to them. And you did gather the society of unbelievers[652] into a conspiracy, in order that the zeal of the faithful might become manifest and that they might bring forth works of mercy unto you,  giving their earthly riches to the poor to obtain heavenly riches. Then you did kindle the lights in the firmament, which are your holy ones, who have the Word of Life and who shine with an exalted authority, warranted to them by their spiritual gifts. And then, for the instruction of the unbelieving nations, you did out of physical matter produce the mysteries and the visible miracles and the sounds of words in harmony with the firmament of your Book, through which the faithful should be blessed. After this you did form “the living soul” of the faithful, through the ordering of their passions by the strength of continence. And then you did renew, after your image and likeness, the mind which is faithful to you alone, which needs to imitate no human authority. Thus, you did subordinate rational action to the higher excellence of intelligence, as the woman is subordinate to the man. Finally, in all your ministries which were needed to perfect the faithful in this life, you did will that these same faithful ones should themselves bring forth good things, profitable for their temporal use and fruitful for the life to come. We see all these things, and they are very good, because you seest them thus in us--you who have given us your Spirit, by which we may see them so and love you in them.

Inspeximus etiam, propter quorum figurationem ista vel tali ordine fieri vel tali ordine scribi voluisti, et vidimus, quia bona sunt singula et omnia bona valde, in verbo tuo, in unico tuo, caelum et terram, caput et corpus ecclesiae, in praedestinatione ante omnia tempora sine mane et vespera. ubi autem coepisti praedestinata temporaliter exequi, ut occulta manifestares et incomposita nostra conponeres -- quoniam super nos erant peccata nostra, et in profundum tenebrosum abieramus abs te, et spiritus tuus bonus superferebatur ad subveniendum nobis in tempore opportuno -- et iustificasti impios et distinxisti eos ab iniquis, et solidasti auctoritatem libri tui inter superiores, qui tibi dociles essent, et inferiores, qui eis subderentur, et congregasti societatem infidelium in unam conspirationem, ut apparerent studia fidelium, ut tibi opera misericordiae parerent, distribuentes etiam pauperibus terrenas facultates ad adquirenda caelestia. et inde accendisti quaedam luminaria in firmamento, verbum vitae habentes sanctos tuos, et spiritalibus donis praelata sublimi auctoritate fulgentes; et inde ad imbuendos infideles gentes sacramenta et miracula visibilia vocesque verborum secundum firmamentum libri tui, quibus etiam fideles benedicerentur, ex materia corporali produxisti; et deinde fidelium animam vivam per affectus ordinatos continentiae vigore formasti, atque inde tibi soli mentem subditam, et nullus auctoritatis humanae ad imitandum indigentem, renovasti ad imaginem et similitudinem tuam praestantique intellectui rationabilem actionem tamquam viro feminam subdidisti, omnibusque tuis ministeriis ad perficiendos fideles in hac vita necessariis, ab eisdem fidelibus ad usus temporales fructuosa in futurum opera praeberi voluisti. haec omnia videmus et bona sunt valde, quoniam tu ea vides in nobis, qui spiritum, quo ea videremus et in eis te amaremus, dedisti nobis.

CHAPTER XXXV

CAPUT 35

[13.] 50. O Lord God, grant us your peace--for you have given us all things. Grant us the peace of quietness, the peace of the Sabbath, the peace without an evening. All this most beautiful array of things, all so very good, will pass away when all their courses are finished--for in them there is both morning and evening.

Domine deus, pacem da nobis -- omnia enim praestitisti nobis -- pacem quietis, pacem sabbati, pacem sine vespera. omnis quippe iste ordo pulcherrimus rerum valde bonarum modis suis peractis transiturus est: et mane quippe in eis factum est et vespera.

CHAPTER XXXVI

CAPUT 36

[13.] 51. But the seventh day is without an evening, and it has no setting, for you have sanctified it with an everlasting duration. After all your works of creation, which were very good, you did rest on the seventh day, although you had created them all in unbroken rest--and this so that the voice of your Book might speak to us with the prior assurance that after our works--and they also are very good because you have given them to us--we may find our rest in you in the Sabbath of life eternal.[653]

Dies autem septimus sine vespera est nec habet occasum, quia sanctificasti eum ad permansionem sempiternam, ut id, quod tu post opera tua bona valde, quamvis ea quietus feceris, requievisti septimo die, hoc praeloquatur nobis vox libri tui, quod et nos post opera nostra ideo bona valde, quia tu nobis ea donasti, sabbato vitae aeternae requiescamus in te.

CHAPTER XXXVII

CAPUT 37

[13.] 52. For then also you shall so rest in us as now you work in us; and, thus, that will be your rest through us, as these are your works through us. But you,  O Lord, work evermore and are always at rest. you sees not in time, you move not in time, you rest not in time. And yet you make all those things which are seen in time--indeed, the very times themselves--and everything that proceeds in and from time.

Etiam tunc enim sic requiesces in nobis, quemadmodum nunc operaris in nobis, et ita erit illa requies tua per nos, quemadmodum sunt ista opera tua per nos. tu autem, domine, semper operaris et semper requiescis; nec vides ad tempus, nec moveris ad tempus, nec quiescis ad tempus; et tamen facis et visiones temporales et ipsa tempora et quietem ex tempore.

CHAPTER XXXVIII

CAPUT 38

[13.] 53. We can see all those things which you have made because they are--but they are because you see them.[654] And we see with our eyes that they are, and we see with our minds that they are good. But you saw them as made when you saw that they would be made.
And now, in this present time, we have been moved to do well, now that our heart has been quickened by your Spirit; but in the former time, having forsaken you,  we were moved to do evil.
[655] But you,  O the one good God, have never ceased to do good! And we have accomplished certain good works by your good gifts, and even though they are not eternal, still we hope, after these things here, to find our rest in your great sanctification. But you are the Good, and need no rest, and are always at rest, because you yourself are your own rest.
What man will teach men to understand this? And what angel will teach the angels? Or what angels will teach men? We must ask it of you; we must seek it in you; we must knock for it at your door. Only thus shall we receive; only thus shall we find; only thus shall your door be opened.
[656]

Non itaque ista quae fecisti videmus, quia sunt, tu autem quia vides ea, sunt. et nos foris vidimus, quia sunt, et intus, quia bona sunt: tu autem ibi vidisti facta, ubi vidisti facienda. et nos alio tempore moti sumus ad bene faciendum, posteaquam concepit de spiritu tuo cor nostrum; priore autem tempore ad male faciendum movebamur deserentes te: tu vero, deus une bone, numquam cessasti bene facere. et sunt quaedam bona opera nostra, ex munere quidem tuo, sed non sempiterna: post illa nos requieturos in tua grandi sanctificatione speramus. tu autem bonum nullo indigens bono semper quietus es, quoniam tua quies tu ipse es. et hoc intellegere quis hominum dabit homini? quis angelus angelo? quis angelus homini? a te petatur, in te quaeratur, ad te pulsetur: sic, sic accipietur, sic invenietur, sic aperietur.

 

 

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

   
   
   

 

 

 

 

THE LIFE of ANTONY

 

 

 

 

 

   
   
 

 

 

 

 TABLE of CONTENTS

INDICE

 

 

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE LIFE of ANTONY

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

   
   

 

 

 

 

THE LIFE of ANTONY

 

 

 

 

 

   
   

 

 

 

 

THE LIFE of ANTONY

 

 

 

 

 

   
   

 

 

 

 

THE LIFE of ANTONY
(Chapters 1-7: Antony the young ascetic)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PROLOGUE ΠΡOOIMION

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

CHAPTER 1. Of the vigils which we endured. 1. De uigiliis quas pertulimus.

 

 

   

 

 

Youth and

Family

 

 

   

 The Mystical Meaning of

Baptismal Vows

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

   
   
   

 

 

 

 

   
   

 

 

 

 

THE LIFE of ANTONY

 

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

CHAPTER 1. Of the vigils which we endured. 1. De uigiliis quas pertulimus.

 

 

   
   
   
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE LIFE of ANTONY

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

   
   
   
   

 

 

 

 

THE LIFE of ANTONY

 

 

 

 

 

   
   

 

 

 

 

THE LIFE of ANTONY

 

 

 

 

 

   
   
   
   

 

 

   
   
   
   
   

 

 

 

 


FOOTNOTES


 

[267]  (Ps. 116:16, 17)

[268]  (An imperial holiday season, from late August to the middle of October)

[269]  (Cf. Ps. 46:10)

[270]  (His subsequent baptism; see below, Ch. VI)

[271]  (Luke 14:14)

[272]  (Ps. 125:3)

[273]  (The heresy of Docetism, one of the earliest and most persistent of all Christological errors)

[274]  (Cf. Ps. 27:8)

[275]  (The group included Monica, Adeodatus (Augustine’s fifteen-year-old son), Navigius (Augustine’s brother), Rusticus and Fastidianus (relatives), Alypius, Trygetius, and Licentius (former pupils))

[276]  (A somewhat oblique acknowledgment of the fact that none of the Cassiciacum dialogues has any distinctive or substantial Christian content. This has often been pointed to as evidence that Augustine’s conversion thus far had brought him no farther than to a kind of Christian Platonism; cf. P. Alfaric, L’volution intellectuelle de Saint Augustin (Paris, 1918))

[277]  (The dialogues written during this stay at Cassiciacum: Contra Academicos, De beata vita, De ordine, Soliloquia. See, in this series, Vol. VI, pp. 17-63, for an English translation of the Soliloquies.

[278]  (Cf. Epistles II and III)

[279]  (A symbolic reference to the “cedars of Lebanon”; cf. Isa. 2:12-14; Ps. 29:5)

[280]  (There is perhaps a remote connection here with Luke 10:18-20)

[281]  (Ever since the time of Ignatius of Antioch who referred to the Eucharist as “the medicine of immortality,” this had been a popular metaphor to refer to the sacraments; cf. Ignatius, Ephesians 20:2)

[282]  (Here follows (8-11) a brief devotional commentary on Ps. 4)

[283]  (John 7:39)

[284]  (Idipsum--the oneness and immutability of God)

[285]  (Cf. v. 9)

[286]  (1 Cor. 15:54)

[287]  (Concerning the Teacher; cf. Vol. VI of this series, pp. 64-101)

[288]  (This was apparently the first introduction into the West of antiphonal chanting, which was already widespread in the East. Ambrose brought it in; Gregory brought it to perfection)

[289]  (Cf. S. of Sol. 1:3, 4)

[290]  (Cf. Isa. 40:6; 1 Peter 1:24: “All flesh is grass.” See Bk. XI, Ch. II, 3)

[291]  (Ecclus. 19:1)

[292]  (1 Tim. 5:9)

[293]  (Phil. 3:13)

[294]  (Cf. 1 Cor. 2:9)

[295]  (Ps. 36:9)

[296]  (Idipsum)

[297]  (Cf. this report of a “Christian ecstasy” with the Plotinian ecstasy recounted in Bk. VII, Ch. XVII, 23, above)

[298]  (Cf. Wis. 7:21-30; see especially v. 27: “And being but one, she [Wisdom]  ( can do all things: and remaining in herself the same, she makes all things new.”

[299]  (Matt. 25:21)

[300]  (1 Cor. 15:51)

[301]  (Navigius, who had joined them in Milan, but about whom Augustine is curiously silent save for the brief and unrevealing references in De beata vita, I, 6, to II, 7, and De ordine, I, 2-3)

[302]  (A.D. 387)

[303]  (Nec omnino moriebatur. Is this an echo of Horace’s famous memorial ode, Exegi monumentum aere perennius . . . non omnis moriar? Cf. Odes, Book III, Ode XXX)

[304]  (1 Tim. 1:5)

[305]  (Cf. this passage, as Augustine doubtless intended, with the story of his morbid and immoderate grief at the death of his boyhood friend, above, Bk. IV, Chs. IV, 9, to VII, 12)

[306]  (Ps. 101:1)

[307]  (Ps. 68:5)

[308]  (Sir Tobie Matthew (adapted). For Augustine’s own analysis of the scan­sion and structure of this hymn, see De musica, VI, 2:2-3; for a brief commentary on the Latin text, see A. S. Walpole, Early Latin Hymns (Cambridge, 1922), pp. 44-49)

[309]  (1 Cor. 15:22)

[310]  (Matt. 5:22)

[311]  (2 Cor. 10:17)

[312]  (Rom. 8:34)

[313]  (Cf. Matt. 6:12)

[314]  (Ps. 143:2)

[315]  (Matt. 5:7)

[316]  (Cf. Rom. 9:15)

[317]  (Ps. 119:108)

[318]  (Cf. 1 Cor. 13:12)

[319]  (Eph. 5:27)

[320]  (Ps. 51:6)

[321]  (John 3:21)

[322]  (1 Cor. 2:11)

[323]  (1 Cor. 13:7)

[324]  (Ps. 32:1)

[325]  (Ps. 144:7, 8)

[326]  (Cf. Rev. 8:3-5. “And the smoke of the incense with the prayers of the saints went up before God out of the angel’s hand” (v. 4))

[327]  (1 Cor. 2:11)

[328]  (1 Cor. 13:12)

[329]  (Isa. 58:10)

[330]  (Rom. 1:20)

[331]  (Cf. Rom. 9:15)

[332]  (One of the pre-Socratic “physiologers” who taught that aiqhr was the primary element in h fusigz. Cf. Cicero’s On the Nature of the Gods (a likely source for Augustine’s knowledge of early Greek philosophy), I, 10: “After Anaximander comes Anaximenes, who taught that the air is God. . . .”

[333]  (An important text for Augustine’s conception of sensation and the relation of body and mind. Cf. On Music, VI, 5:10; The Magnitude of the Soul, 25:48; On the Trinity, XII, 2:2; see also F. Coplestone, A History of Philosophy (London, 1950), II, 51-60, and E. Gilson, Introduction l’Žtude de Saint Augustin, pp. 74-87)

[334]  (Rom. 1:20)

[335]  (Reading videnti (with De Labriolle) instead of vident (as in Skutella))

[336]  (Ps. 32:9)

[337]  (The notion of the soul’s immediate self-knowledge is a basic conception in Augustine’s psychology and epistemology; cf. the refutation of skepticism, Si fallor, sum in On Free Will, II, 3:7; see also the City of God, XI, 26)

[338]  (Again, the mind-body dualism typical of the Augustinian tradition. Cf. E. Gilson, The Spirit of Medieval Philosophy (Charles Scribner’s Sons, New York, 1940), pp. 173-188; and E. Gilson, The Philosophy of Saint Bona­venture (Sheed & Ward, New York, 1938), ch. XI)

[339]  (Luke 15:8)

[340]  (Cf. Isa. 55:3)

[341]  (Cf. the early dialogue “On the Happy Life” in Vol. I of The Fathers of the Church (New York, 1948))

[342]  (Gal. 5:17)

[343]  (Ps. 42:11)

[344]  (Cf. Enchiridion, VI, 19ff)

[345]  (When he is known at all, God is known as the Self-evident. This is, of course, not a doctrine of innate ideas but rather of the necessity, and reality, of divine illumination as the dynamic source of all our knowledge of divine reality. Cf. Coplestone, op. cit., ch. IV, and Cushman, op. cit)

[346]  (Cf. Wis. 8:21)

[347]  (Cf. Enneads, VI, 9:4)

[348]  (1 John 2:16)

[349]  (Eph. 3:20)

[350]  (1 Cor. 15:54)

[351]  (Cf. Matt. 6:34)

[352]  (1 Cor. 9:27)

[353]  (Cf. Luke 21:34)

[354]  (Cf. Wis. 8:21)

[355]  (Ecclus. 18:30)

[356]  (1 Cor. 8:8)

[357]  (Phil. 4:11-13)

[358]  (Ps. 103:14)

[359]  (Cf. Gen. 3:19)

[360]  (Luke 15:24)

[361]  (Ecclus. 23:6)

[362]  (Titus 1:15)

[363]  (Rom. 14:20)

[364]  (1 Tim. 4:4)

[365]  (1 Cor. 8:8)

[366]  (Cf. Col. 2:16)

[367]  (Rom. 14:3)

[368]  (Luke 5:8)

[369]  (John 16:33)

[370]  (Cf. Ps. 139:16)

[371]  (Cf. the evidence for Augustine’s interest and proficiency in music in his essay De musica, written a decade earlier)

[372]  (Cf. 2 Cor. 5:2)

[373]  (Cf. Tobit, chs. 2 to 4)

[374]  (Gen. 27:1; cf. Augustine’s Sermon IV, 20:21f)

[375]  (Cf. Gen., ch. 48)

[376]  (Again, Ambrose, Deus, creator omnium, an obvious favorite of Augustine’s. See above, Bk. IX, Ch. XII, 32)

[377]  (Ps. 25:15)

[378]  (Ps. 121:4)

[379]  (Ps. 26:3)

[380]  (1 John 2:16)

[381]  (Cf. Ps. 103:3-5)

[382]  (Cf. Matt. 11:30)

[383]  (1 Peter 5:5)

[384]  (Cf. Ps. 18:7, 13)

[385]  (Cf. Isa. 14:12-14)

[386]  (Cf. Prov. 27:21)

[387]  (Cf. Ps. 19:12)

[388]  (Cf. Ps. 141:5)

[389]  (Ps. 109:22)

[390]  (Ps. 31:22)

[391]  (Cf. the parable of the Pharisee and the Publican, Luke 18:9-14)

[392]  (Cf. Eph. 2:2)

[393]  (2 Cor. 11:14)

[394]  (Rom. 6:23)

[395]  (1 Tim. 2:5)

[396]  (Cf. Rom. 8:32)

[397]  (Phil. 2:6-8)

[398]  (Cf. Ps. 88:5; see Ps. 87:6 (Vulgate))

[399]  (Ps. 103:3)

[400]  (Cf. Rom. 8:34)

[401]  (John 1:14)

[402]  (2 Cor. 5:15)

[403]  (Ps. 119:18)

[404]  (Col. 2:3)

[405]  (Cf. Ps. 21:27 (Vulgate))

[406]  (In the very first sentence of Confessions, Bk. I, Ch. I. Here we have a basic and recurrent motif of the Confessions from beginning to end: the celebration and praise of the greatness and goodness of God--Creator and Redeemer. The repetition of it here connects this concluding section of the Confessions, Bks. XI-XIII, with the preceding part)

[407]  (Matt. 6:8)

[408]  (The “virtues” of the Beatitudes, the reward for which is blessedness; cf. Matt. 5:1-11)

[409]  (Ps. 118:1; cf. Ps. 136)

[410]  (An interesting symbol of time’s ceaseless passage; the reference is to a water clock (clepsydra))

[411]  (Cf. Ps. 130:1, De profundis)

[412]  (Ps. 74:16)

[413]  (This metaphor is probably from Ps. 29:9)

[414]  (A repetition of the metaphor above, Bk. IX, Ch. VII, 16)

[415]  (Ps. 26:7)

[416]  (Ps. 119:18)

[417]  (Cf. Matt. 6:33)

[418]  (Col. 2:3)

[419]  (Augustine was profoundly stirred, in mind and heart, by the great mystery of creation and the Scriptural testimony about it. In addition to this long and involved analysis of time and creation which follows here, he returned to the story in Genesis repeatedly: e.g., De Genesi contra Manicheos; De Genesi ad litteram, liber imperfectus (both written before the Confessions); De Genesi ad litteram, libri XII and De civitate Dei, XI-XII (both written after the Confessions))

[420]  (The final test of truth, for Augustine, is self-evidence and the final source of truth is the indwelling Logos)

[421]  (Cf. the notion of creation in Plato’s Timaeus (29D-30C; 48E-50C), in which the Demiurgos (craftsman) fashions the universe from pre-existent matter  (to upodoch) and imposes as much form as the Receptacle will receive. The notion of the world fashioned from pre-existent matter of some sort was a universal idea in Greco-Roman cosmology)

[422]  (Cf. Ps. 33:9)

[423]  (Matt. 3:17)

[424]  (Cf. the Vulgate of John 8:25)

[425]  (Cf. Augustine’s emphasis on Christ as true Teacher in De Magistro)

[426]  (Cf. John 3:29)

[427]  (Cf. Ps. 103:4, 5 (mixed text))

[428]  (Ps. 104:24)

[429]  (Pleni vetustatis suae. In Sermon CCLXVII, 2 (PL 38, c. 1230), Augustine has a similar usage. Speaking of those who pour new wine into old containers, he says: Carnalitas vetustas est, gratia novitas est, “Carnality is the old nature; grace is the new”; cf. Matt. 9:17)

[430]  (The notion of the eternity of this world was widely held in Greek philosophy, in different versions, and was incorporated into the Manichean rejection of the Christian doctrine of creatio ex nihilo which Augustine is citing here. He returns to the question, and his answer to it, again in De civitate Dei, XI, 4-8)

[431]  (The unstable “heart” of those who confuse time and eternity)

[432]  (Cf. Ps. 102:27)

[433]  (Ps. 2:7)

[434]  (Spatium, which means extension either in space or time)

[435]  (The breaking light and the image of the rising sun.

[436]  (Cf. Ps. 139:6)

[437]  (Memoria, contuitus, and expectatio: a pattern that corresponds vaguely to the movement of Augustine’s thought in the Confessions: from direct experience back to the supporting memories and forward to the outreach of hope and confidence in God’s provident grace)

[438]  (Cf. Ps. 116:10)

[439]  (Cf. Matt. 25:21, 23)

[440]  (Communes notitias, the universal principles of “common sense.” This idea became a basic category in scholastic epistemology)

[441]  (Gen. 1:14)

[442]  (Cf. Josh. 10:12-14)

[443]  (Cf. Ps. 18:28)

[444]  (Cubitum, literally the distance between the elbow and the tip of the middle finger; in the imperial system of weights and measures it was 17.5 inches)

[445]  (Distentionem, “spread-out-ness”; cf. Descartes’ notion of res extensae, and its relation to time)

[446]  (Ps. 100:3)

[447]  (Here Augustine begins to summarize his own answers to the questions he has raised in his analysis of time)

[448]  (The same hymn of Ambrose quoted above, Bk. IX, Ch. XII, 39, and analyzed again in De musica, VI, 2:2)

[449]  (This theory of time is worth comparing with its most notable restatement in modern poetry, in T.S. Eliot’s Four Quartets and especially “Burnt Norton.”

[450]  (Ps. 63:3)

[451]  (Cf. Phil. 3:12-14)

[452]  (Cf. Ps. 31:10)

[453]  (Note here the preparation for the transition from this analysis of time in Bk. XI to the exploration of the mystery of creation in Bks. XII and XIII)

[454]  (Celsitudo, an honorific title, somewhat like “Your Highness.”

[455]  (Rom. 8:31)

[456]  (Matt. 7:7, 8)

[457]  (Vulgate, Ps. 113:16 (cf. Ps. 115:16, K.J.; see also Ps. 148:4, both Vulgate and K.J.): Caelum caeli domino, etc. Augustine finds a distinction here for which the Hebrew text gives no warrant. The Hebrew is a typical nominal sentence and means simply “The heavens are the heavens of Yahweh”; cf. the Soncino edition of The Psalms, edited by A. Cohen; cf. also R.S.V., Ps. 115:16. The LXX reading (o ouranoz tou ouranou) seems to rest on a variant Hebrew text. This idiomatic construction does not mean “the heavens of the heavens” (as it is too literally translated in the LXX), but rather “highest heaven.” This is a familiar way, in Hebrew, of emphasizing a superlative (e.g., “King of kings,” “Song of songs”). The singular thing can be described superlatively only in terms of itself!

[458]  (Earth and sky)

[459]  (It is interesting that Augustine should have preferred the invisibilis et incomposita of the Old Latin version of Gen. 1:2 over the inanis et vacua of the Vulgate, which was surely accessible to him. Since this is to be a key phrase in the succeeding exegesis this reading can hardly have been the casual citation of the old and familiar version. Is it possible that Augustine may have had the sensibilities and associations of his readers in mind--for many of them may have not known Jerome’s version or, at least, not  very well?

[460]  (Abyssus, literally, the unplumbed depths of the sea, and as a constant meaning here, “the depths beyond measure.”

[461]  (Gen. 1:2)

[462]  (Augustine may not have known the Platonic doctrine of nonbeing (cf. Sophist, 236C-237B), but he clearly is deeply influenced here by Plotinus; cf. Enneads, II, 4:8f., where matter is analyzed as a substratum without quantity or quality; and 4:15: “Matter, then, must be described as to apeiron (the indefinite). . . .  Matter is indeterminateness and nothing else.” In short, materia informis is sheer possibility; not anything and not nothing!

[463]  (Dictare: was Augustine dictating his Confessions? It is very probable)

[464]  (Visibiles et compositas, the opposite of “invisible and unformed.”

[465]  (Isa. 6:3; Rev. 4:8)

[466]  (De nihilo)

[467]  (Trina unitas)

[468]  (Cf. Gen. 1:6)

[469]  (Constat et non constat, the created earth really exists but never is self-sufficient)

[470]  (Moses)

[471]  (Ps. 42:3, 10)

[472]  (Cor. 13:12)

[473]  (Cf. Ecclus. 1:4)

[474]  (2 Cor. 5:21)

[475]  (Cf. Gal. 4:26)

[476]  (2 Cor. 5:1)

[477]  (Cf. Ps. 26:8)

[478]  (Ps. 119:176)

[479]  (To “the house of God.”

[480]  (Cf. Ps. 28:1)

[481]  (Cubile, i.e., the heart)

[482]  (Cf. Rom. 8:26)

[483]  (The heavenly Jerusalem of Gal. 4:26, which had become a favorite Christian symbol of the peace and blessedness of heaven; cf. the various versions of the hymn “Jerusalem, My Happy Home” in Julian’s Dictionary of Hymnology, pp. 580-583. The original text is found in the Liber meditationum, erroneously ascribed to Augustine himself)

[484]  (Cf. 2 Tim. 2:14)

[485]  (1 Tim. 1:5)

[486]  (This is the basis of Augustine’s defense of allegory as both legitimate and profitable in the interpretation of Scripture. He did not mean that there is a plurality of literal truths in Scripture but a multiplicity of perspectives on truth which amounted to different levels and interpretations of truth. This gave Augustine the basis for a positive tolerance of varying interpretations which did hold fast to the essential common premises about God’s primacy as Creator; cf. M. Pontet, L’ExŽgŹse de Saint Augustin prŽdicateur (Lyons, 1944), chs. II and III)

[487]  (In this chapter, Augustine summarizes what he takes to be the Christian consensus on the questions he has explored about the relation of the intellectual and corporeal creations)

[488]  (Cf. 1 Cor. 8:6)

[489]  (Mole mundi)

[490]  (Cf. Col. 1:16)

[491]  (Gen. 1:9)

[492]  (Note how this reiterates a constant theme in the Confessions as a whole; a further indication that Bk. XII is an integral part of the single whole)

[493]  (Cf. De libero arbitrio, II, 8:20, 10:28)

[494]  (Cf. John 8:44)

[495]  (The essential thesis of the De Magistro; it has important implications both for Augustine’s epistemology and for his theory of Christian nurture; cf. the De catechizandis rudibus)

[496]  (1 Cor. 4:6)

[497]  (Cf. Deut. 6:5; Lev. 19:18; see also Matt. 22:37, 39)

[498]  (Cf. Rom. 9:21)

[499]  (Cf. Ps. 8:4)

[500]  (”In the beginning God created,” etc)

[501]  (An echo of Job 39:13-16)

[502]  (The thicket denizens mentioned above)

[503]  (Cf. Ps. 143:10)

[504]  (Something of an understatement! It is interesting to note that Augustine devotes more time and space to these opening verses of Genesis than to any other passage in the entire Bible--and he never commented on the full text of Genesis. Cf. Karl Barth’s 274 pages devoted to Gen., chs. 1;2, in the Kirchliche Dogmatik, III, I, pp. 103-377)

[505]  (Transition, in preparation for the concluding book (XIII), which undertakes a constructive resolution to the problem of the analysis of the mode of creation made here in Bk. XII)

[506]  (This is a compound--and untranslatable--Latin pun: neque ut sic te colam quasi terram, ut sis uncultus si non te colam)

[507]  (Cf. Enneads, I, 2:4: “What the soul now sees, it certainly always possessed, but as lying in the darkness. . . .  To dispel the darkness and thus come to knowledge of its inner content, it must thrust toward the light.” Compare the notions of the initiative of such movements in the soul in Plotinus and Augustine)

[508]  (Cf. 2 Cor. 5:21)

[509]  (Cf. Ps. 36:6 and see also Augustine’s Exposition on the Psalms, XXXVI, 8, where he says that “the great preachers [receivers of God’s illumination]  ( are the mountains of God,” for they first catch the light on their summits. The abyss he called “the depth of sin” into which the evil and unfaithful fall)

[510]  (Cf. Timaeus, 29D-30A, “He [the Demiurge-Creator]  ( was good: and in the good no jealousy . . . can ever arise. So, being without jealousy, he desired that all things should come as near as possible to being like himself. . . . He took over all that is visible . . . and brought it from order to order, since he judged that order was in every way better” (F. M. Cornford, Plato’s Cosmology, New York, 1937, p. 33). Cf. Enneads, V, 4:1, and Athanasius, On the Incarnation, III, 3)

[511]  (Cf. Gen. 1:2)

[512]  (Cf. Ps. 36:9)

[513]  (In this passage in Genesis on the creation)

[514]  (Cf. Gen. 1:6)

[515]  (Rom. 5:5)

[516]  (1 Cor. 12:1)

[517]  (Cf. Eph. 3:14, 19)

[518]  (Cf. the Old Latin version of Ps. 123:5)

[519]  (Cf. Eph. 5:8)

[520]  (Cf. Ps. 31:20)

[521]  (Cf. Ps. 9:13)

[522]  (The Holy Spirit)

[523]  (Canticum graduum. Psalms 119 to 133 as numbered in the Vulgate were regarded as a single series of ascending steps by which the soul moves up toward heaven; cf. The Exposition on the Psalms, loc. cit)

[524]  (Tongues of fire, symbol of the descent of the Holy Spirit; cf. Acts 2:3, 4)

[525]  (Cf. Ps. 122:6)

[526]  (Ps. 122:1)

[527]  (Cf. Ps. 23:6)

[528]  (Gen. 1:3)

[529]  (John 1:9)

[530]  (Cf. the detailed analogy from self to Trinity in De Trinitate, IX-XII)

[531]  (I.e., the Church)

[532]  (Cf. Ps. 39:11)

[533]  (Ps. 36:6)

[534]  (Gen. 1:3 and Matt. 4:17; 3:2)

[535]  (Cf. Ps. 42:5, 6)

[536]  (Cf. Eph. 5:8)

[537]  (Ps. 42:7)

[538]  (Cf. 1 Cor. 3:1)

[539]  (Cf. Phil. 3:13)

[540]  (Cf. Ps. 42:1)

[541]  (Ps. 42:2)

[542]  (Cf. 2 Cor. 5:1-4)

[543]  (Rom. 12:2)

[544]  (1 Cor. 14:20)

[545]  (Gal. 3:1)

[546]  (Eph. 4:8, 9)

[547]  (Cf. Ps. 46:4)

[548]  (Cf. John 3:29)

[549]  (Cf. Rom. 8:23)

[550]  (I.e., the Body of Christ)

[551]  (1 John 3:2)

[552]  (Ps. 42:3)

[553]  (Cf. Ps. 42:4)

[554]  (Ps. 43:5)

[555]  (Cf. Ps. 119:105)

[556]  (Cf. Rom. 8:10)

[557]  (Cf. S. of Sol. 2:17)

[558]  (Cf. Ps. 5:3)

[559]  (Ps. 43:5)

[560]  (Cf. Rom. 8:11)

[561]  (1 Thess. 5:5)

[562]  (Cf. Gen. 1:5)

[563]  (Cf. Rom. 9:21)

[564]  (Isa. 34:4)

[565]  (Cf. Gen. 3:21)

[566]  (Ps. 8:3)

[567]  (”The heavens,” i.e. the Scriptures)

[568]  (Cf. Ps. 8:2)

[569]  (Legunt, eligunt, diligunt)

[570]  (Ps. 36:5)

[571]  (Cf. Matt. 24:35)

[572]  (Cf. Isa. 40:6-8)

[573]  (Cf. 1 John 3:2)

[574]  (Retia, literally “a net”; such as those used by retiarii, the gladiators who used nets to entangle their opponents)

[575]  (Cf. S. of Sol. 1:3, 4)

[576]  (1 John 3:2)

[577]  (Cf. Ps. 63:1)

[578]  (Ps. 36:9)

[579]  (Amaricantes, a figure which Augustine develops both in the Exposition of the Psalms and The City of God. Commenting on Ps. 65, Augustine says: “For the sea, by a figure, is used to indicate this world, with its bitter saltiness and troubled storms, where men with perverse and depraved appetites have become like fishes devouring one another.” In The City of God, he speaks of the bitterness of life in the civitas terrena; cf. XIX, 5)

[580]  (Cf. Ps. 95:5)

[581]  (Cf. Gen. 1:10f)

[582]  (In this way, Augustine sees an analogy between the good earth bearing its fruits and the ethical “fruit-bearing” of the Christian love of neighbor)

[583]  (Cf. Ps. 85:11)

[584]  (Cf. Gen. 1:14)

[585]  (Cf. Isa. 58:7)

[586]  (Cf. Phil. 2:15)

[587]  (Cf. Gen. 1:19)

[588]  (Cf. 2 Cor. 5:17)

[589]  (Cf. Rom. 13:11, 12)

[590]  (Ps. 65:11)

[591]  (For this whole passage, cf. the parallel developed here with 1 Cor. 12:7-11)

[592]  (In principio diei, an obvious echo to the Vulgate ut praesset diei of Gen. 1:16. Cf. Gibb and Montgomery, p. 424 (see Bibl.), for a comment on in principio diei and in principio noctis, below)

[593]  (Sacramenta; but cf. Augustine’s discussion of sacramenta in the Old Testament in the Exposition of the Psalms, LXXIV, 2: “The sacraments of the Old Testament promised a Saviour; the sacraments of the New Testament give salvation.”

[594]  (Cf. 1 Cor. 3:1; 2:6)

[595]  (Isa. 1:16)

[596]  (Isa. 1:17)

[597]  (Isa. 1:18)

[598]  (Cf. for this syntaxis, Matt. 19:16-22 and Ex. 20:13-16)

[599]  (Cf. Matt. 6:21)

[600]  (I.e., the rich young ruler)

[601]  (Cf. Matt. 13:7)

[602]  (Cf. Matt. 97 Reading here, with Knšll and the Sessorianus, in firmamento mundi)

[603]  (Cf. Isa. 52:7)

[604]  (Perfectorum. Is this a conscious use, in a Christian context, of the distinction he had known so well among the Manicheans--between the perfecti and the auditores?

[605]  (Ps. 19:2)

[606]  (Cf. Acts 2:2, 3)

[607]  (Cf. Matt. 5:14, 15)

[608]  (Cf. Gen. 1:20)

[609]  (Cf. Jer. 15:19)

[610]  (Ps. 19:4)

[611]  (That is, the Church)

[612]  (An allegorical ideal type of the perfecti in the Church)

[613]  (1 Cor. 14:22)

[614]  (The fish was an early Christian rebus for “Jesus Christ.” The Greek word for fish, icquz, was arranged acrostically to make the phrase Ihsouz Cristos, Qeou Uioz, Swthr; cf. Smith and Cheetham, Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, pp. 673f.; see also Cabrol, Dictionnaire d’archŽologie chrŽtienne, Vol. 14, cols. 1246-1252, for a full account of the symbolism and pictures of early examples)

[615]  (Cf. Ps. 69:32)

[616]  (Cf. Rom. 12:2)

[617]  (Cf. 1 Tim. 6:20)

[618]  (Gal. 4:12)

[619]  (Cf. Ecclus. 3:19)

[620]  (Rom. 1:20)

[621]  (Rom. 12:2)

[622]  (Gen. 1:26)

[623]  (Rom. 12:2 (mixed text))

[624]  (Cf. 1 Cor. 2:15)

[625]  (1 Cor. 2:14)

[626]  (Cf. Ps. 49:20)

[627]  (Cf. James 4:11)

[628]  (See above, Ch. XXI, 30)

[629]  (I.e., the Church)

[630]  (Cf. 1 Cor. 14:16)

[631]  (Another reminder that, ideally, knowledge is immediate and direct)

[632]  (Here, again, as in a coda, Augustine restates his central theme and motif in the whole of his “confessions”: the primacy of God, His constant creativity, his mysterious, unwearied, unfrustrated redemptive love. All are summed up in this mystery of creation in which the purposes of God are announced and from which all Christian hope takes its premise)

[633]  (That is, from basic and essentially simple ideas, they proliferate multiple--and valid--implications and corollaries)

[634]  (Cf. Rom. 3:4)

[635]  (Cf. Gen. 1:29, 30)

[636]  (Cf. 2 Tim. 1:16)

[637]  (2 Tim. 4:16)

[638]  (Cf. Ps. 19:4)

[639]  (Phil. 4:10 (mixed text))

[640]  (Phil. 4:11-13)

[641]  (Phil. 4:14)

[642]  (Phil. 4:15-17)

[643]  (Phil. 4:17.,

[644]  (Cf. Matt. 10:41, 42)

[645]  (Idiotae: there is some evidence that this term was used to designate pagans who had a nominal connection with the Christian community but had not formally enrolled as catechumens. See Th. Zahn in Neue kirkliche Zeitschrift (1899), pp. 42-43)

[646]  (Gen. 1:31)

[647]  (A reference to the Manichean cosmogony and similar dualistic doctrines of “creation.”

[648]  (1 Cor. 2:11, 12)

[649]  (Rom. 5:5)

[650]  (Sed quod est, est. Note the variant text in Skutella, op. cit.: sed est, est. This is obviously an echo of the Vulgate Ex. 3:14: ego sum qui sum)

[651]  (Augustine himself had misgivings about this passage. In the Retractations, he says that this statement was made “without due consideration.” But he then adds, with great justice: “However, the point in question is very obscure” (res autem in abdito est valde); cf. Retract., 2:6)

[652]  (See above, amaricantes, Ch. XVII, 20)

[653]  (Cf. this requiescamus in te with the requiescat in te in Bk. I, Ch. I)

[654]  (Cf. The City of God, XI, 10, on Augustine’s notion that the world exists as a thought in the mind of God)

[655]  (Another conscious connection between Bk. XIII and Bks. I-X)

[656]  (This final ending is an antiphon to Bk. XII, Ch. I, 1 above)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 xxxx  xcxxcxxc